church_n never_o once_o dream_v of_o that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_v whitak_n lib._n 3._o in_o nullam_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o mad_a conceit_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n and_o whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o 6._o it_o bristol_n reply_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 6._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o bound_v man_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o catechism_n english_a catechism_n ledesm_n catechis_n translat_fw-la into_o english_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n believe_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o call_v it_o agnoscunt_fw-la it_o aug_n hunae_fw-la proaem_fw-la catechism_n catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la &_o sensui_fw-la expositum_fw-la coetum_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizativeram_fw-la sinceramque_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n subiectos_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n pope_n goodface_n the_o eight_o have_v declare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o salutiâ—_n that_o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a e._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omnihumanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutiâ—_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o extreme_o they_o dote_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n they_o present_o sing_v as_o the_o horse-bal_n in_o the_o pool_n among_o the_o apple_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la &_o like_a child_n that_o imagine_v the_o bell_n in_o ring_v to_o sound_v whatsoever_o they_o fancy_v so_o do_v undoubted_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v i_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n as_o a_o notable_a logician_n take_v exception_n as_o a_o ill_a shape_a argument_n consist_v all_o of_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o have_v here_o intend_v a_o categorical_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o no_o smatterer_n but_o himself_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v the_o word_n have_v plain_a implication_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n serve_v to_o infer_v a_o absurdity_n against_o they_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n then_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n will_v he_o have_v it_o reduce_v for_o he_o to_o a_o categoricall_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n must_v i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o thus_o have_v play_v boyes-play_a but_o shall_v of_o himself_o have_v conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o new_a advertisement_n thereof_o by_o the_o simple_a minister_n but_o by_o this_o form_n say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a but_o keep_v your_o term_n aright_o m._n bishop_n and_o say_v as_o you_o shall_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n be_v each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n have_v you_o find_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n to_o put_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o we_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n seek_v to_o blind_v thou_o by_o alter_v the_o term_n that_o by_o i_o be_v set_v down_o name_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o import_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o church_n whereas_o i_o mention_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o import_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o indeed_o that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v sound_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n let_v he_o direct_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a english_a church_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n or_o more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a declare_v by_o that_o addition_n that_o he_o refer_v catholic_a by_o a_o donatisticall_a fallacy_n to_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n because_o more_o catholic_a and_o most_o catholic_a have_v no_o use_n but_o only_o in_o compare_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n this_o coâ—senage_n of_o his_o the_o learned_a see_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o because_o his_o thrift_n lie_v in_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a this_n not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o captious_a and_o why_o absurd_a forsooth_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o self_n for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o absurd_a to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o be_v english_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n absurd_a because_o it_o say_v vocetur_fw-la say_v catechism_n rom._n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect_n 16._o tertia_fw-la
child_n that_o he_o can_v wrestle_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v grow_v he_o can_v second_o it_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o interpose_v somewhat_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o see_v three_o that_o we_o say_v can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o can_v fast_v mean_v that_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a or_o fit_v so_o to_o do_v four_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v which_o the_o will_n admit_v not_o or_o like_v not_o to_o do_v as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n wherein_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v or_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v five_o we_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v which_o by_o natural_a course_n can_v be_v though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o last_o we_o say_v so_o of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v be_v and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o unpossible_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cyprian_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unpossible_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o admit_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o person_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v what_o need_v he_o so_o much_o to_o labour_n cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o will_v note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unfitting_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v so_o unjust_a he_o assure_v himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o gregory_n say_v that_o possent_fw-la that_o greg._n mor._n l._n 33._o c._n 22._o iniqui_fw-la si_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la malâ—_n essent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la omninò_fw-la recipi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la man_n open_o evil_a can_v be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o as_o marcellinus_n say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o est_fw-la that_o collatine_n cum_fw-la donat._n 1._o c._n 62._o falsi_fw-la crimen_fw-la nec_fw-la obijcere_fw-la condecet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la nec_fw-la committere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o beseem_v he_o not_o to_o object_v falsehood_n to_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v mutari_fw-la say_v leo._n epist_n 52._o privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarun_n sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canonibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o nicena_n synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la improbitate_fw-la convellâ—_n nulla_fw-la noâ—itate_fw-la mutari_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n can_v by_o any_o sinister_a practice_n be_v impeach_v on_o by_o any_o novelty_n change_v and_o as_o we_o common_o say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustus_fw-la possumus_fw-la aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la iustè_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la iustus_fw-la we_o can_v do_v that_o only_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v or_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o just_a man_n can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n where_o as_o in_o infinite_a place_n more_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v a_o mere_a denial_n of_o possibility_n but_o a_o signification_n of_o improbability_n of_o undecency_n or_o breach_n of_o duty_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o even_o as_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n 22._o lot_n genes_n 19_o 22._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o iustitiam_fw-la thither_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la dubis_fw-la poterat_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o which_o doubtless_o by_o power_n he_o can_v but_o by_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v pecuish_o wilful_a against_o common_a sense_n to_o understand_v perfidiousness_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o cyprian_a can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o with_o his_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n as_o i_o say_v before_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o that_o he_o vindicat_fw-la he_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompey_n haereticorum_fw-la causam_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la assâ—rere_fw-la conatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperitè_fw-fr atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la ista_fw-la obstinatio_fw-la quaeuâ—_n prâ—sumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divina_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unitatem_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la venientem_fw-la non_fw-la tenens_fw-la hâ—resâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicat_fw-la endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v ignorant_o and_o unwary_o that_o obstinate_o and_o presumptuous_o he_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o not_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o defend_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprian_n do_v err_v yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o advertisement_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o error_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n from_o error_n which_o m._n bishop_n now_o by_o his_o testimony_n challenge_v thereunto_o in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n build_v all_o this_o fable_n cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v as_o the_o other_o father_n sometime_o do_v svam_fw-la do_v cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o alt_z ad_fw-la quirin_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aedisâ—cavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o from_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n no_o such_o privilege_n derive_v as_o these_o man_n so_o infinite_o babble_v of_o now_o though_o his_o proof_n hitherto_o be_v vain_a yet_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v more_o vain_a beside_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o report_v they_o false_o to_o give_v they_o that_o little_a colour_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v ambrose_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o ambrose_n report_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n be_v desirous_a in_o token_n of_o thanksgiving_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o at_o that_o time_n prevail_v in_o those_o part_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o therefore_o conâ—eniret_fw-la therefore_o ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la percontatus_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o est_fw-la utruâ—â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conâ—eniret_fw-la he_o question_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o unto_o he_o whether_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v catholic_a bishop_n because_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o retain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n by_o this_o that_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o here_o think_v you_o a_o goodly_a reason_n they_o be_v then_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o
set_v his_o own_o mark_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v call_v roman_a catholic_n and_o hereof_o m._n bishop_n very_o right_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n as_o import_v they_o also_o to_o be_v sectary_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o sectary_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_a be_v a_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o a_o open_a proclaim_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v but_o what_o premise_n may_v we_o think_v he_o mean_v here_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n we_o find_v here_o nothing_o but_o conclusion_n premise_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o find_v none_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o full_a wise_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o neither_o before_o nor_o here_o do_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o that_o my_o proposition_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o master_n bishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o sometime_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o understand_v w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o mishâ—pen_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_n fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fellacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o therehence_a 5._o apocal._n 5._o v._o 5._o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n head_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o for_o i_o and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o writing_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n r._n abbot_n here_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o m._n bishop_n be_v such_o a_o doctor_n as_o to_o understand_v himself_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o a_o brainless_a and_o stupid_a answer_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wiseman_n once_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a again_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o let_v he_o propound_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o like_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o do_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o wherâ—â—â—re_o to_o sâ—y_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o doughty_a fray_n but_o beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o and_o how_o marry_o first_o we_o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v m._n bishop_n that_o when_o you_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a also_o that_o when_o you_o compare_v church_n with_o church_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n your_o master_n deâ—_n master_n bellarm._n dâ—_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o câ—_n synod_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 2._o capuâ—_n omâ—â—ium_fw-la ecclesâ—_n arum_fw-la deâ—_n bellarmine_n have_v cite_v this_o title_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n out_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 14._o call_v ibid._n cap._n 14._o out_o of_o sâ—ricius_n innocentius_n john_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o second_o gregory_z the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o 16._o of_o ibid._n cap_n 16._o prosper_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n and_o do_v you_o come_v now_o with_o your_o slecuâ—lesâ—c_a tale_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o say_v not_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o
that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v our_o forefather_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a to_o wit_n that_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o of_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o at_o more_o leisure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v into_o our_o country_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v so_o that_o above_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n have_v be_v of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o king_n now_o live_v i_o ween_v can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n much_o further_o afterward_o he_o do_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o bale_n jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a 198._o page_n 198._o late_a partial_a writer_n which_o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o be_v party_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o venerable_a bede_n a_o most_o approve_a author_n and_o near_o unto_o those_o time_n who_o do_v as_o most_o diligent_o trace_v out_o those_o matter_n so_o record_v they_o most_o faithful_o he_o i_o say_v who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o in_o these_o two_o upon_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o and_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n augustine_n offer_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o their_o different_a rite_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la that_o you_o will_v keep_v easter-day_n at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o 70._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n lib._n 3._o 17._o epiphan_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 70._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o be_v administer_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o devout_a manner_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o britan_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o know_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n or_o else_o too_o too_o contentious_a and_o wilful_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o three_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o s_n augustine_n that_o the_o britan_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n ibidem_fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o also_o argue_v yet_o more_o strong_o that_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v their_o help_n in_o instruct_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o register_v by_o s._n bede_n that_o holy_a historiographer_n but_o also_o report_v by_o their_o own_o late_a writer_n hollinshead_n and_o *_o m._n godwine_n 6._o volume_n 1._o page_n 103._o *_o page_n 6._o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n s._n bede_n also_o witness_v further_o in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v that_o the_o same_o britain_n christian_n even_o then_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o augustine_n do_v preach_v furthermore_o the_o principal_a preacher_n and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n arrival_n among_o the_o britan_n as_o namely_o s._n dulcitius_n and_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n too_o as_o the_o adversary_n life_n john_n bale_n in_o their_o life_n themselves_o confess_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o not_o only_o for_o these_o late_a thousand_o year_n but_o also_o in_o the_o former_a hundreth_n all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britan_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o do_v r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n kind_o threap_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n that_o they_o now_o profess_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o also_o do_v bring_v 31._o bring_v answ_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 31._o diverse_a instance_n to_o prove_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o those_o diverse_a let_v one_o only_o here_o suffice_v the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n continue_v here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a though_o it_o approve_v the_o have_v of_o image_n yet_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o it_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o thing_n by_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v thus_o report_v that_o t._n that_o roger._n hoveden_n annal._n p._n 1._o anno_fw-la 792._o carolê°_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la synâ—dalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la libro_fw-la beu_fw-la proâ—_n dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verâ—_n fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiebantur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la penè_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la â—o_o amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la â—nanima_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirâ—atum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolanâ—x_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabilitèr_fw-la affirmatan_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la â—odâ—m_fw-la libâ—o_fw-la ex_fw-la person_n 1_o episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principli_v nostro_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—rancorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o t._n in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o synodal_a book_n or_o book_n of_o a_o council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o woo_v many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whole_o accurse_v against_o which_o say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bring_v it_o together_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n or_o behalf_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o peer_n the_o roman_a faith_n which_o austin_n bring_v condemn_v that_o nicene_n council_n though_o roman_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v approve_v that_o council_n for_o so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o his_o 12._o his_o sect._n 12._o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o austin_n bring_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o faith_n here_o which_o gregory_n himself_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o gregory_n teach_v at_o rome_n shall_v be_v show_v if_o god_n will_v in_o this_o book_n in_o many_o particular_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v from_o rome_n as_o for_o our_o writer_n bale_n jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a i_o cite_v they_o not_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o vain_o cavil_v but_o i_o name_v they_o only_o as_o record_v matter_n of_o history_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o former_a story_n and_o writer_n when_o my_o own_o library_n
papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicâ—_n alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o omnis_fw-la africana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesie_n catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthagâ—_n &_o another_o aurelius_n macomadiensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n cap._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomadia_n &_o novatus_fw-la sitifi_n novatus_fw-la ibid._n c._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifi_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v dei_fw-la read_v conc._n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicatio_fw-la à _fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n and_o heracleae_fw-la and_o ibid._n act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextâ—lianus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuniensis_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la mâ—gethius_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o error_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_o make_v a_o propriety_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o indifferent_o of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o but_o with_o imply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o i_o be_o still_o constant_a in_o one_o tale_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v after_o and_o i_o say_v it_o now_o again_o and_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o m._n bishop_n to_o have_v take_v another_o cock_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o put_v the_o weathercock_n to_o i_o now_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o no_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o but_o what_o it_o mean_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o if_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a precise_o take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o play_v the_o donatist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o many_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o if_o in_o true_a meaning_n it_o be_v take_v precise_o and_o proper_o than_o it_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o m._n bishop_n have_v confess_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_a must_v also_o necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n deal_v absurd_o in_o apply_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o where_o the_o word_n catholic_a without_o all_o doubt_n be_v precise_o and_o proper_o take_v but_o though_o speak_v precise_o no_v one_o church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o yet_o we_o hold_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_n hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n hold_v it_o m._n bishop_n where_o you_o have_v it_o and_o blind_a man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o what_o you_o hold_v what_o you_o prove_v be_v somewhat_o but_o you_o may_v hold_v with_o copernicus_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n turn_v round_o or_o with_o anaxagoras_n that_o snow_n be_v black_a so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v we_o attribute_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n but_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o belong_v thereto_o we_o read_v that_o other_o church_n have_v yield_v unto_o it_o amity_n and_o love_n 16._o love_n rom._n 16._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o but_o no_o where_n do_v we_o read_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o credible_a that_o such_o privilege_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o st._n paul_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o shall_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o both_o write_v to_o many_o other_o church_n and_o will_v they_o never_o have_v remembrance_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o st._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o 4._o to_o apoc._n 1._o 4._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o will_v he_o never_o speak_v of_o 9_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o &_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o deliver_v &_o have_v austin_n therein_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o 161._o that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o in_o â—oannis_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la scribitur_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la una_fw-la catholica_fw-la designatur_fw-la praefat._n add_v exposit_n job._n per_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarâ—m_fw-la numerum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designatur_fw-la sic_fw-la august_n ep._n 161._o in_o they_o be_v design_v or_o figure_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v optatus_n also_o when_o of_o those_o church_n he_o say_v est_fw-la say_v optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 2._o extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v altene_v and_o strange_a now_o among_o those_o seven_o church_n none_o have_v any_o privilege_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o of_o stability_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n or_o one_o church_n question_v for_o all_o as_o have_v charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o every_o angel_n every_o church_n several_o censure_v by_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o every_o their_o work_n either_o allow_v or_o reprove_v sith_o then_o the_o principal_n must_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o figure_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o one_o church_n have_v privilege_n or_o superiority_n above_o all_o but_o every_o church_n according_o as_o it_o perform_v fidelity_n unto_o god_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v either_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o less_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o presume_v of_o privilege_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o it_o have_v special_a caution_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 20._o contrary_a rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fâ—r_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o those_o romish_a privilege_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v here_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o thereof_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o
m._n bishop_n show_v you_o self_n a_o man_n of_o your_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o avail_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o father_n exposition_n for_o a_o deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o so_o otherwise_o deduce_v he_o that_o can_v for_o m._n bishop_n can_v deduce_v nothing_o albeit_o let_v we_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v what_o m._n bishop_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o though_o you_o set_v not_o down_o their_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n that_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o beli_v the_o father_n and_o father_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v often_o by_o the_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o confession_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serâ—_n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la diceâ—_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n adisicabâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la med_n id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la fiâ—ium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v austin_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o sonné_fw-fr of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o super_fw-la banc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n aedificatiâ—_n est_fw-la &c_n &c_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirma_fw-la adversus_fw-la cam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la babet_fw-la â—lâ—ues_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n faith_n hilary_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v confessionem_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 56._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n theodoret_n likewise_o expound_v it_o etc._n it_o theodor._n in_o cant._n l._n 2._o petran_n appellat_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n the_o profession_n of_o truth_n anâ—brose_n say_v vitam_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o ephâ—_n c._n 2._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuam_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n and_o again_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n apostle_n ibid._n in_o quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la structura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la dominus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v it_o dei_fw-la it_o epist_n iwenal_n &_o episc_n pale_a in_o append_v council_n chalced._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la roberata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n iâ—sus_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o st._n john_n accord_v 5._o accord_v 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o how_o false_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o accidental_o and_o unproper_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n express_v and_o utter_v in_o his_o confession_n 16._o confession_n math._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o abraham_n be_v 1._o be_v esa_n 51._o 1._o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o for_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n 11._o rock_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o this_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 69._o he_o john_n 6._o 69._o believe_v and_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o peter_n utter_v that_o confession_n as_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o unitate_fw-la that_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 88_o respondens_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la unitate_fw-la peter_n answer_v for_o all_o one_o for_o unity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n return_v though_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n utter_v to_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o unity_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v to_o peter_n hiâ—rome_n conclude_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o amos_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suiâ—_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v it_o when_o he_o say_v communia_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o math._n cap._n 16._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la â—dificari_fw-la total_a ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrâ—i_fw-la &_o apoâ—lolorâ—â—_n unâ—_n quoque_fw-la quin_fw-la alioqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—ualiturâ—_n sinâ—_n portâ—_n inferorâ—_n advensus_fw-la caelero_n auâ—â—_n apostolos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sinâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singuliâ—â—orum_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n câ—teris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntâ—r_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n &_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v
man_n traditiâ—_n man_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentâ—rem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la que_fw-la semper_fw-la abhis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditiâ—_n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o because_o of_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o church_n to_o accord_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a every_o where_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v now_o take_v this_o reason_n add_v by_o ireneus_fw-la which_z by_o m._n bishop_n be_v conceal_v and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n for_o the_o renoun_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n whereto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o with_o which_o whosoever_o accord_v not_o do_v thereby_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o thus_o sarre_o we_o find_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o consent_v then_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n we_o find_v nothing_o yes_o say_v m._n bishop_n for_o ireneus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o mighty_a or_o more_o potent_a principality_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o import_v will_v he_o say_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o principality_n do_v not_o enforce_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o they_o principality_n import_v specialty_n and_o chiefty_a and_o note_v a_o honour_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o have_v no_o title_n of_o dominion_n for_o rule_v and_o govern_v yet_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o other_o church_n now_o principality_n be_v always_o potent_a and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o sway_n much_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o their_o very_a name_n be_v very_o available_a to_o induce_v other_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o that_o which_o hilary_n say_v that_o transferuâ—tur_fw-la that_o hilar._n epist_n apud_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o plureâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nominum_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la transferuâ—tur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o authority_n of_o name_n be_v move_v either_o to_o hold_v still_o their_o opinion_n or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o same_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o that_o church_n etc._n church_n iren._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la scrip_n sit_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la româ—_n ecclesia_fw-la potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la coâ—inthijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v most_o potent_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a and_o strong_a to_o move_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o a_o famous_a and_o renown_a place_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o device_n of_o i_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v etc._n deni_v ibid._n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la dâ—speratis_fw-la &_o â—erditis_fw-la minor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorlâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o african_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la be_v conc._n afric_n cap._n 6._o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princâ—ps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o yea_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestmus_n challenge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n those_o adferri_fw-la those_o ibid._n c._n 101._o quia_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la câ—diâ—â—_n grâ—câ—_n ea_fw-la poâ—â—imus_fw-la invenirâ—_n ex_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eadem_fw-la decreta_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la authentica_fw-la reperiri_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la desideramus_fw-la adferri_fw-la african_a bishop_n for_o the_o disprove_v thereof_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o etc._n and_o ibid._n c._n 105._o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nicem_fw-la concilij_fw-la transmisistis_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la verioribus_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la reperâ—â—e_fw-la executores_fw-la cleâ—icos_fw-la vestros_fw-la quibusque_fw-la petentibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thereupon_o write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o matter_n and_o suscipiatur_fw-la and_o ibid._n c._n 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarium_fw-la sâ—â—rum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la forbid_v all_o appeal_n save_v to_o their_o own_o counsel_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o presume_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o recusancy_n of_o subjection_n they_o continue_v afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o eulalâ—â—s_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o coin_a at_o rome_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o boniface_n the_o second_o who_o doubt_v not_o most_o wicked_o to_o say_v of_o those_o african_a bishop_n of_o who_o the_o learned_a father_n st._n austin_n be_v one_o that_o coepit_fw-la that_o bonifac._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la eulal_n tom_n 2._o council_n aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiâ—_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la infâ—igante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibâ—_n praedecessorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la celestini_n contra_fw-la romanan_n ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v then_o begin_v proud_o to_o demean_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o necessity_n of_o according_a therewith_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v polycarpus_n know_v it_o seruaverat_fw-la it_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la anicetâ—_n suadere_fw-la polycarpâ—_n poterat_fw-la ne_fw-la seruaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la seruaverat_fw-la not_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v polycrates_n do_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la qui_fw-la morem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la traditum_fw-la retinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la prâ—erat_fw-la polycrates_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n acknowledge_v
any_o such_o when_o they_o withstand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o neglect_v his_o excommunication_n the_o same_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o dixerunt_fw-la that_o ibid._n ego_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la volui_fw-la ac_fw-la revolui_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—rbabor_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la etâ—nim_fw-la maiorâ—s_fw-la mei_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obedienâ—â—â—_n esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o and_o over_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o because_o his_o ancestor_n have_v teach_v he_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n neither_o do_v totum_fw-la do_v council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la cyprian_n and_o his_o african_a bishop_n conceive_v any_o such_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n profess_o against_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o that_o skill_v not_o only_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v nor_o do_v believe_v m._n bishop_n necessity_n of_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o leo_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v est_fw-la be_v leo._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la calend._n maiar_n paschalem_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la perducere_fw-la nimis_fw-la insolens_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o strange_a and_o manifest_a trespass_n or_o transgression_n to_o bring_v easter_n day_n to_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o may_n he_o be_v fain_o notwithstanding_o to_o yield_v dissidere_fw-la yield_v idem_n epist_n 93._o study_v unitatis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la malui_fw-la orientalium_fw-la definitioni_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o tantae_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la dissidere_fw-la to_o they_o therein_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v hierome_n believe_v any_o such_o who_o write_v purposely_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v vindicas_fw-la say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaritur_fw-la vrbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prefer_v unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinal_n quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qâ—a_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n vindicas_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n what_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o maintain_v a_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n whence_o have_v grow_v proud_a usurp_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v ambrose_n admit_v it_o who_o for_o defence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n say_v habemus_fw-la say_v ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cupio_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v otherwhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v chalcedon_n council_n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o antiquae_fw-la roma_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la â—t_z eadem_fw-la consideration_n moâ—i_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la dei_fw-la amaâ—tissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctâ—ssimo_fw-la nova_fw-la româ—_n throâ—o_fw-la â—qualia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honorata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extol_v etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o fâ—r_o that_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v for_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o obtiâ—eat_fw-la the_o synod_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 36._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la cum_fw-la antique_a romae_fw-la throno_fw-la obtiâ—eat_fw-la sixth_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n by_o almost_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o be_v again_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o then_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la can_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o approve_v any_o superiority_n of_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o little_o do_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a avail_n to_o challenge_v thereto_o certain_a continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n who_o exagitate_v the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a and_o schismatical_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o patronage_n themselves_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upbraid_v they_o that_o accessum_fw-la that_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o nec_fw-la cogiâ—â—re_fw-la â—os_v esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o access_n where_o m._n bishop_n add_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o word_n serve_v his_o purpose_n thrust_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o write_v they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o cyprian_n purpose_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a person_n just_o punish_v for_o their_o evil_a demeanour_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n shall_v find_v no_o admittance_n or_o harbour_n there_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o case_n and_o proceed_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o examine_v and_o judge_v matter_n of_o fact_n may_v give_v countenance_n to_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jesuite_n against_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v then_o impertinent_a here_o to_o cyprian_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n either_o we_o must_v make_v he_o speak_v idle_o or_o else_o we_o must_v construe_v his_o word_n the_o other_o way_n that_o those_o lewd_a and_o evil_a dispose_v person_n shall_v find_v no_o favour_n or_o entertainment_n there_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v not_o as_o to_o affirm_v a_o impossibility_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o presume_v of_o their_o integrity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o fruit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o course_n of_o such_o tumultuous_a disturber_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o yield_v no_o access_n or_o â—are_n to_o their_o calumnious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n gregory_n nazianzene_n well_o note_v that_o in_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v etc._n be_v greg._n nazianz_n orat._n 5._o significata_fw-la horum_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la complura_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la virium_fw-la desectu_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o respect_v alicuius_fw-la etc._n etc._n interdum_fw-la usurpamus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la rationi_fw-la non_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la admittat_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la natâ—rae_fw-la quidem_fw-la respectu_fw-la sieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la praestari_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la be_v velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la contingere_fw-la nequit_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_n to_o note_v want_n of_o strength_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o
the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
the_o true_a ancient_a roman_n catholic_a be_v a_o apology_n or_o counterproofe_a against_o doctor_z bishop_n reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v vindicate_v from_o popish_a abuse_n and_o thence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n master_n of_o balioâ—â—_n college_n in_o oxford_n august_n count_n faust_n munich_n l._n 29._o c._n 2._o maneat_fw-la nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certamen_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la in_o falsitate_fw-la concordia_fw-la london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n for_o ambrose_n garbrand_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o windmill_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1611._o to_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_z and_o rothsay_n earl_n of_o chester_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n most_o gracious_a and_o renown_a prince_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o and_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o in_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v cause_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v for_o christ_n to_o stand_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a still_o in_o arm_n to_o entertain_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v continual_o make_v against_o us._n they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o towards_o we_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o angry_o for_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o they_o long_o hope_v for_o imagine_v before_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o this_o state_n to_o have_v fish_v somewhat_o for_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o expectation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o â—_o revelation_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o 15._o revel_v 12._o 15._o mouth_n by_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o all_o outrage_n and_o importunity_n of_o malicious_a contradiction_n even_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o carry_v violent_o away_o and_o to_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o woman_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o set_v mound_n and_o bank_n against_o these_o rage_a flood_n that_o howsoever_o they_o threaten_v yet_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o nor_o endanger_v any_o but_o such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v to_o swim_v in_o unknown_a water_n or_o be_v desirous_a of_o curiosity_n and_o foolish_a humour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o river_n tiber_n while_o they_o admire_v themselves_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o be_v drown_v therein_o now_o in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doctor_n bishop_n our_o countryman_n have_v very_o industrious_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v labour_v if_o not_o to_o excel_v yet_o to_o equal_v almost_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o subvert_v of_o wayward_a and_o unstable_a soul_n and_o in_o animate_v of_o man_n to_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n disgorge_v against_o we_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o be_v by_o i_o due_o chastened_a for_o his_o disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n to_o delude_v by_o false_a suggestion_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v his_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n most_o plain_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a have_v since_o add_v drunkenness_n 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o his_o thirst_n and_o seek_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o wilful_a rail_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o revenge_v the_o impeach_a of_o his_o credit_n great_o touch_v as_o he_o conceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o book_n have_v in_o a_o latter_a book_n run_v upon_o i_o furious_o and_o load_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v with_o odious_a imputation_n of_o abuse_v falsify_v misconstrue_v misapply_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n like_o the_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n who_o convict_v by_o most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n yet_o still_o impudent_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v false_a but_o by_o a_o advertisement_n write_v for_o the_o time_n concern_v that_o book_n of_o he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o that_o cry_v of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cry_n of_o course_n the_o breath_n of_o a_o obdurate_a and_o evil_a conscience_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v in_o himself_o desperate_o 11._o tit._n 3._o 11._o bend_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o pervert_v to_o forge_v to_o face_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o plain_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v little_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o intention_n of_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o i_o may_v otherwise_o have_v walk_v at_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o now_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o whereas_o by_o comparison_n i_o former_o show_v that_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o the_o old_a it_o may_v now_o more_o full_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o m._n bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_n have_v do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v make_v the_o deceive_n of_o soul_n his_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o year_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o work_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v may_v go_v forth_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o highness_n who_o according_a to_o that_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v these_o your_o young_a year_n i_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o i_o now_o tender_a at_o your_o highness_n foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o devotion_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n towards_o you_o that_o your_o princely_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v great_a and_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o that_o selfe-exalting_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n at_o length_n to_o work_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o which_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o so_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a revenge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n your_o highness_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o a_o honourable_a part_n and_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n which_o with_o all_o other_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o renoun_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a by_o my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o rest_v always_o to_o your_o highness_n service_n most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o devote_a r._n abbot_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a thou_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n i_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o true_a explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o very_o fond_o and_o by_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n after_o this_o i_o enter_v
by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiâ—â—eth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
follow_v that_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v and_o religion_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n serve_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o as_o by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n i_o then_o declare_v and_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v make_v good_a therefore_o not_o the_o popish_a faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o process_n be_v clear_a the_o reader_n see_v in_o it_o neither_o wind_v nor_o turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a shift_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n against_o a_o simple_a minister_n to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o tale_n of_o fly_v the_o point_n in_o question_n where_o it_o have_v so_o direct_a and_o express_v conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o they_o willing_o admit_v of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o austin_n concern_v catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o only_o note_v out_o of_o he_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o preposterous_o and_o id_o do_v he_o here_o urge_v i_o in_o that_o sort_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v after_o in_o due_a place_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o like_o daws_n disorder_v all_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n where_o his_o deceitful_a bait_n may_v be_v the_o less_o see_v but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v here_o of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v return_v to_o he_o his_o own_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o the_o pope_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n ghost_n maintain_v it_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v fundamentis_fw-la be_v bellar._n epist_n ad_fw-la archipreâ—b_n apud_fw-la mat._n tort._n vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n prove_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o bring_v we_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o grecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n palestina_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o become_v drink_v and_o have_v entertain_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n you_o will_v fall_v m._n bishop_n in_o this_o proof_n and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o so_o much_o prejudicate_v yourself_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o any_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n who_o say_v that_o mundo_fw-la that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 7._o si_fw-mi sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dummodo_fw-la clare_v ostéderetur_fw-la â—am_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la though_o one_o only_a province_n or_o country_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a fa_fw-mi 〈…〉_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o prove_v then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n be_v choke_v already_o and_o all_o that_o we_o see_v from_o he_o now_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o bootless_a struggle_v to_o recover_v his_o breath_n again_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v m._n abbot_n give_v this_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v not_o that_o m._n bishop_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v when_o you_o exhort_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o name_n yea_o but_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n without_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v shuffle_v from_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v not_o he_o shuffle_v amiss_o for_o you_o m._n bishop_n that_o can_v shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n do_v he_o not_o also_o shuffle_v the_o say_v profess_v at_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o their_o order_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o same_o discourse_n sure_o m._n bishop_n my_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v but_o a_o bad_a game_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v cut_v more_o wise_o for_o yourself_o theâ—_n hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a card_n then_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o will_v certain_o loose_v all_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v provely_a it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v mr._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o
the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—oth_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o mr._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o mr._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n exit_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o oxthodoxe_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o 18._o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n who_o faith_n 23._o luc._n 22._o v._n 23._o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n 3._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v satyri_fw-la de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o 1._o hieron_n in_o apol._n 1_o count_n russi_n c._n 1._o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n 165_o de_fw-fr prascript_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n august_n epist_n 165_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n dâ—e_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n what_o soever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n r._n abbot_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n make_v motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o athanasius_n sit_fw-la athanasius_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o qâ—am_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quiâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la athanas_n quest_n 71._o catholica_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n seculi_fw-la man_n aug._n in_o psal_n 56._o corput_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n non_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la â—ed_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—sentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la seculi_fw-la not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n further_a say_v but_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o before_o i_o can_v convenient_o make_v use_n and_o application_n hereof_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o absurd_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o like_o fabul_a like_o anian_n fabul_a the_o ass_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o antanus_fw-la that_o to_o make_v himself_o terrible_a put_v on_o he_o a_o lion_n skin_n so_o be_v become_v the_o ass_n to_o carry_v balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o for_o 13._o for_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o apoc._n 2._o 13._o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o curse_v and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n hereof_o and_o to_o gain_v to_o itself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v itself_o to_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o catholic_a wit_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n which_o the_o old_a catholic_a
proprietas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la nempe_fw-la universalis_fw-la vocetur_fw-la the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o may_v the_o catechism_n say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o catholic_a be_v universal_a and_o must_v i_o be_v absurd_a because_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n sure_o when_o word_n of_o one_o language_n be_v borrow_v to_o special_a use_n in_o another_o the_o reddition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v borrow_v be_v take_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o use_v or_o unproper_o abuse_v m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o english_a man_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o understand_v let_v they_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v themselves_o universals_z &_o their_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o all_o that_o have_v will_n to_o understand_v can_v easy_o see_v their_o foolery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o deride_v they_o but_o this_o they_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v be_v necessary_o to_o discover_v and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v a_o absurd_a man_n to_o tax_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o taxation_n stand_v 〈…〉_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o proposition_n of_o i_o be_v captious_a for_o why_o be_v it_o captious_a marry_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signifiâ—_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n the_o man_n wit_n shall_v so_o extreme_o fail_v he_o for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v which_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v also_o very_o proper_o design_n and_o note_v every_o particular_a true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o can_v proper_o note_v or_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o it_o do_v proper_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o we_o can_v see_v how_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o the_o exception_n that_o here_o lie_v against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o point_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o sometime_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v it_o before_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o in_o so_o do_v to_o limit_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a assembly_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o say_v in_o any_o city_n for_o distinction_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o element_n say_v this_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o earth_n point_v to_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a but_o therein_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n have_v continuation_n with_o that_o whereto_o he_o point_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v 28._o name_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o 15._o again_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o speak_v of_o a_o part_n as_o to_o conjoin_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o &_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o that_o in_o note_v any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v subject_n to_o be_v design_v in_o any_o part_n but_o m._n bishop_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la but_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o wise_o and_o discreet_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o why_o be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la or_o similare_fw-la a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_n and_o be_v but_o because_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o sure_o either_o m._n bishop_n be_v sleepy_a or_o else_o his_o wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o particular_a m._n bishop_n do_v therein_o but_o mere_o calumniate_v but_o i_o say_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o right_o apply_v any_o way_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o with_o implication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n propagate_v and_o spread_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v vniversalists_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v absolute_o use_v import_v that_o whole_a element_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o say_v the_o air_n of_o london_n the_o air_n of_o oxford_n the_o air_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n without_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o only_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n even_o so_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o use_v import_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o place_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n not_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o former_o note_v and_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la
it_o be_v all_o one_o now_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o this_o case_n but_o otherwise_o it_o may_v even_o as_o well_o be_v say_v they_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n where_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o little_a discretion_n be_v there_o in_o his_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o hierome_n who_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n concern_v some_o work_n of_o origen_n by_o he_o translate_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o different_a from_o our_o faith_n demand_v thus_o etc._n thus_o hieron_n apolog_fw-la advers_a ruffin_n lib._n 1._o fide_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamnè_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quâ—_n origenis_n voluminibus_fw-la continâ—tur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la respondeâ—it_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholâ—ci_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr origenis_n errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o call_v he_o his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o may_v likewise_o be_v saâ—d_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o argument_n follow_v because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v then_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n so_o shall_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o eugubium_n then_o be_v he_o a_o catholic_a because_o all_o these_o do_v then_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pattern_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o conclusion_n his_o other_o author_n also_o do_v all_o fail_v he_o who_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o they_o do_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o their_o church_n catholic_a by_o declare_v themselves_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_o know_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o impugn_a by_o the_o heretic_n yet_o very_o idle_o and_o childish_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o thenceforth_o continue_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o rack_v his_o author_n and_o wrong_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v to_o say_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n romanam_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n percurre_v ecclesiaâ—_n apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaiai_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_n tender_v habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italâ—ae_fw-la adiaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romanam_fw-la run_v through_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n still_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o place_n be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthus_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippos_n and_o the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o border_n upon_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o m._n bishop_n turn_n 27._o turn_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o optatus_n approve_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a not_o simple_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concordant_a rome_n optat._n lib._n 2._o siâ—icius_n hodie_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a they_o communicate_v with_o thâ—â—hurch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o thereby_o as_o strong_o reprove_v the_o donatist_n est_fw-la donatist_n ibid._n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la communionis_fw-la probamini_fw-la habere_fw-la consâ—rtiâ—_n etc._n etc._n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la soris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n austin_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 165._o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopiâ—_n invenitur_fw-la no_o donatist_n be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o as_o well_o do_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o whereas_o sunt_fw-la whereas_o ibid._n coi_n gunt_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la in_o eye_n habent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la perversius_fw-la &_o insaniê°_n quà m_fw-la lectoribê°_n easdem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la legentibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pax_fw-la tecum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la earum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n pace_fw-la separare_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la epistolae_fw-la scriplae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o epistle_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o author_n which_o he_o allege_v he_o do_v but_o mere_o abuse_v his_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o their_o name_n without_o their_o word_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o only_o allege_v their_o name_n man_n will_v imagine_v that_o undoubted_o they_o say_v somewhat_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o do_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v etc._n mention_v leo_n epist_n 61._o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la epistola_fw-la universali_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodi_fw-la assensâ—_n firmata_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 70._o scripta_fw-la mea_fw-la adiecta_fw-la universalis_fw-la synodi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o epistle_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a assent_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o his_o writing_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n add_v thereto_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constituant_fw-la ephesus_n idem_n epist_n 14._o misi_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la mea_fw-la sancto_fw-la conventui_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la intersint_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la domino_fw-la sint_fw-la placitura_fw-la constituant_fw-la i_o have_v send_v my_o deputy_n to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o your_o assembly_n and_o by_o sentence_n in_o common_a to_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v no_o more_o but_o a_o voice_n in_o common_a with_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o that_o counsel_n hold_v it_o not_o anâ—â—atter_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o african_a council_n exclude_v his_o authority_n from_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o k_o chalcedon_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o approbavit_fw-la l_o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o contradictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la inhâ—reat_fw-la etc._n etc._n jâ—dices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la interlocuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la tota_fw-la synoduâ—_n approbavit_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 52._o and_o leo_n epist_n 51._o 52._o his_o own_o reclaim_v thereto_o yet_o decree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n save_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v precedence_n and_o priority_n of_o place_n as_o before_o also_o be_v declare_v as_o for_o m._n bishop_n other_o note_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fond_a presumption_n that_o all_o heresy_n spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o have_v be_v by_o it_o final_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o many_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v more_o bend_v themselves_o against_o other_o church_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v but_o yet_o he_o bring_v austin_n affirm_v for_o he_o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o where_o he_o deal_v very_o unhonest_o in_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n who_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n by_o he_o cite_v never_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o chair_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v avouch_v to_o have_v any_o special_a reference_n or_o respect_n thereto_o of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n so_o apparent_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o heretical_a combination_n st._n austin_n there_o say_v obtinuit_fw-la say_v aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successio_fw-la nes_z episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la hareticis_fw-la circumlairantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n culmâ—n_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o apostle_n sit_v or_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n sit_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v a_o height_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o that_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a end_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v bear_v any_o special_a application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o i_o mistranslate_v the_o word_n ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la and_o that_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la be_v there_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n word_n by_o st._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n so_o often_o signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o sit_v that_o be_v wherein_o they_o live_v and_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n firmatur_fw-la place_n aug._n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o lot_n populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la thou_o see_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n herein_o avail_v which_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o sure_o found_v until_o this_o day_n by_o rank_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n be_v confirm_v and_o again_o perducta_fw-la again_o ibid._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la certa_fw-la successione_n perducta_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o certain_a succession_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n pervenit_fw-la place_n ibid._n lib._n 33._o cap._n 9_o eam_fw-la sequamini_fw-la que_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la christi_fw-la tempoâ—ibus_fw-la per_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la corum_fw-la â—edibus_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la pervenit_fw-la follow_v that_o authority_n which_o have_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o other_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v until_o this_o time_n which_o when_o he_o will_v in_o more_o proper_a word_n express_v he_o speak_v thus_o declaratur_fw-la thus_o ibid._n lib_n 28._o cap._n 4._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la matthaei_n temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la certa_fw-la successionum_fw-la scrie_v declaratur_fw-la the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o matthew_n until_o this_o time_n by_o certain_a rank_n of_o succession_n be_v declare_v commendata_fw-la declare_v ibid._n lib._n 32._o cap._n 19_o euangelica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la commendata_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n commend_v by_o most_o certain_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o our_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n perseverat_fw-la place_n contra_fw-la adverse_a leg_n &_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la tempora_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o by_o conference_n appear_v serve_v to_o express_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o sit_v that_o be_v from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o name_v from_o thence_o not_o a_o succession_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o succession_n as_o resort_v himself_o to_o those_o many_o seat_n wherein_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o one_o apostle_n st._n peter_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v sacerdotum_fw-la say_v cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ede_fw-mi petri_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopâ—tum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o very_a time_n when_o peter_n sit_v until_o the_o bishopric_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o do_v there_o nothing_o hereby_o follow_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n succeed_v he_o until_o that_o time_n in_o a_o word_n let_v m._n bishop_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o therein_o to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o special_o 〈◊〉_d these_o western_a part_n it_o serve_v he_o most_o convenient_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o he_o plead_v but_o as_o for_o the_o height_n or_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o belong_v to_o
testimony_n of_o pighius_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o choke_v he_o concilium_fw-la he_o pigh_a eccles_n hierarch_n l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o quis_fw-la per_fw-la râ—manan_n ecclesiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la aut_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la who_o do_v ever_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o representation_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v take_v to_o betoken_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o some_o man_n may_v take_v m._n bishop_n to_o signify_v a_o joined-stoole_n for_o if_o man_n will_v take_v name_n &_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o they_o listen_v why_o may_v not_o some_o man_n be_v as_o wilful_a in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o see_v they_o witless_a in_o the_o other_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o impose_v signification_n upon_o word_n and_o phrase_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o and_o to_o the_o always_o continue_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n absolute_o be_v but_o one_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a part_n which_o all_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 16._o of_o act._n 15._o 41._o rom._n 16._o 16._o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o these_o church_n they_o have_v every_o of_o they_o their_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v 1._o call_v act._n 13._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 2._o be_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 1._o be_v ephes_n 1._o 1._o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v 7._o write_v rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v 1._o be_v 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaelonian_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v thessalonica_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v rome_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o as_o we_o have_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o do_v show_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o bishop_n write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o with_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n without_o ever_o dream_v of_o m._n bishop_n universal_a roman_a church_n thus_o we_o find_v romae_fw-la find_v calixt_v epist_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la calixtus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romanae_fw-la rome_n marcellin_n epist_n 1._o marceilinus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romae_fw-la rome_n marcell_n epist_n 2._o marcellus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o leo_n onewhere_o write_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 13._o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v otherwhere_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o romae_fw-la thereof_o epist_n 1_o 2._o 3._o leo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epi_n copios_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o these_o new_a upstart_n minter_n that_o thus_o coin_v we_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o what_o they_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o say_v let_v their_o french_a disciple_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n we_o understand_v they_o thereby_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o of_o rome_n only_o whereto_o they_o addict_v themselves_o albeit_o by_o that_o addition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o show_v themselves_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n divide_v themselves_o factious_o apart_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n absurd_o so_o name_v by_o themselves_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o therefore_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n and_o abridge_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n the_o universal_a to_o a_o particular_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o roman_a therefore_o to_o say_v catholic_a roman_a be_v to_o say_v catholic_a not_o catholic_a and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v catholic_n which_v be_v no_o catholic_n and_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v which_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n estis_fw-la donatist_n optat_fw-la lib._n 2._o vultis_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la totum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a now_o here_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v talk_v of_o antiquity_n who_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o please_v antiquity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o pacianus_n say_v of_o old_a cognomen_fw-la old_a pacian_a ad_fw-la simpron_n epist_n 1._o christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cognomen_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a my_o surname_n but_o that_o be_v change_v now_o into_o roman_a catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n disclaim_v thereby_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o band_v themselves_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o for_o colour_v of_o their_o apostasy_n retain_v certain_a name_n and_o formality_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v it_o so_o as_o that_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o construction_n they_o make_v no_o other_o but_o mongrel_n and_o bastard_n of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v of_o their_o add_v roman_n to_o catholic_a namely_o to_o separate_v they_o that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n because_o catholic_n be_v of_o old_a so_o call_v not_o for_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v have_v weigh_v of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a saw_n no_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n or_o to_o call_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o resolve_v to_o profess_v no_o other_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o universal_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o till_o antichrist_n have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o
i_o will_v take_v it_o here_o in_o his_o due_a place_n make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o mistake_n in_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o comparison_n which_o i_o have_v there_o in_o hand_n the_o first_o branch_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o donatist_n do_v set_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n some_o of_o they_o afterward_o namely_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n against_o this_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v before_o set_v down_o he_o give_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n aâ—_n the_o rogatist_n do_v at_o cartenna_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n marry_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v also_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o rogatist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o confine_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o answer_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o they_o make_v simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o themselves_o know_v that_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o that_o a_o huge_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o draw_v from_o bellarmine_n that_o caution_n that_o i_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o 1._o that_o supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o 1._o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o more_o but_o a_o part_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o communion_n sort_v all_o to_o one_o for_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o rogatist_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o defect_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v now_o not_o above_o etc._n above_o aug._n epist_n 48._o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la decem_fw-la rogatistis_fw-la quâ—_n remansistis_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ten_o or_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o they_o remain_v as_o saint_n austin_n object_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o number_n remain_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a number_n and_o extent_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o otherwhere_o to_o be_v find_v to_o baptise_v and_o reconcile_v peâ—itents_n but_o only_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o cartenna_n saint_n austin_n right_o object_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o potâ—rit_fw-fr that_o ibid._n quisquis_fw-la ferret_n hac_fw-la praedicatione_n commotus_fw-la in_o qualibâ—t_fw-la paâ—te_fw-la orbis_fw-la terâ—arum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la &_o invenerit_fw-la latentâ—m_fw-la in_o mauritania_n caesariensi_fw-la cartennensem_fw-la vincentium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la cius_fw-la nouâ—m_fw-la aut_fw-la decem_fw-la conâ—ortibus_fw-la dimitti_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la posâ—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la cartennas_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o viâ—â—iam_fw-la cartennensium_fw-la mundari_fw-la omninâ—â—_n delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-fr than_o whosoever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o do_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o cartenna_n lurk_v in_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o nine_o or_o ten_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o otherwise_o he_o express_v it_o except_o he_o come_v to_o cartenna_n or_o into_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n now_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o m._n bishop_n understand_v it_o be_v of_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o stretch_v itself_o into_o sundry_a country_n and_o nation_n yet_o be_v but_o of_o small_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o exprobration_n of_o the_o same_o mad_a fancy_n lie_v upon_o it_o that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v thereby_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o popish_a priest_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o they_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o rogatist_n of_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o their_o particular_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o both_o rogatist_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a because_o the_o rogatist_n be_v donatist_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n donatist_n august_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr solum_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la communiter_fw-la donatistae_fw-la a_o donato_n verumetiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la rogatisâ—â—_n a_o rogatâ—_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n call_v donatist_n of_o donatus_n as_o saâ—nt_a austin_n note_v and_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n rogatist_n of_o rogatus_n for_o although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o spleen_n and_o upon_o some_o peâ—uish_a quarrel_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o st._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o vincentius_n the_o rogatist_n charge_v he_o in_o effect_n with_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a position_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o common_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n then_o though_o not_o all_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o they_o the_o rogatist_n only_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n and_o to_o the_o rogatist_n then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a who_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n place_n the_o catholic_a church_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o donatist_n in_o general_n do_v not_o seat_n the_o church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o general_a before_o some_o quarrel_v fall_v among_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o design_v the_o place_n thereof_o in_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o that_o african_a church_n of_o they_o for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—et_o they_o say_v that_o remansisse_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr
unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 12._o ista_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o copleta_fw-la esse_fw-la cofitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la oâ—bis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la remaâ—sit_fw-la donati_n communio_fw-la 〈…〉_o postea_fw-la cap._n 15_o postea_fw-la câ—terâ—s_fw-la deâ—icientibus_fw-la solam_fw-la christo_fw-la asâ—icam_fw-la remansisse_fw-la the_o church_n afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n that_o the_o rest_n fail_v there_o remain_v to_o christ_n africa_n only_o whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o as_o consequent_a of_o this_o opinion_n that_o either_o solâ—â—â—ruata_fw-la either_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 16._o ostendat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la africa_n perditis_fw-la tot_fw-la gentibus_fw-la retinendam_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la reparadam_n atque_fw-la adimplâ—dam_n â—t_z ibid._n declaretur_fw-la africa_n vel_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la sola_fw-la derelâ—cta_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la priacip_n 〈…〉_o â—â—novandi_fw-la atque_fw-la implendi_fw-la orbis_fw-la solâ—â—â—ruata_fw-la the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v thenceforth_o in_o africa_n only_o or_o else_o that_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v again_o the_o former_a they_o disavow_v because_o they_o have_v their_o partaker_n till_o there_o fall_v out_o distraction_n among_o they_o not_o only_o in_o africa_n but_o also_o in_o 48._o in_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o &_o epist_n 48._o mauritania_n caesariensis_n in_o tripoli_n byzacium_n among_o the_o auzuge_n in_o 108._o in_o idem_fw-la cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 108._o spain_n yea_o and_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o follow_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o lieutenant_n rebaptizetur_fw-la lieutenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n 1._o c._n 16._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la desperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la multò_fw-la digniùs_fw-la &_o sacilius_fw-la â—os_v velle_fw-la ut_fw-la parâ—_n donati_n universo_fw-la â—rbi_fw-la christiano_n reconcilietur_fw-la quà m_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianuâ—_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n rebaptizetur_fw-la hope_v that_o the_o donatist_n will_v think_v it_o more_o meet_a and_o more_o easy_a that_o their_o part_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o have_v of_o their_o communion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o africa_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o restore_v again_o by_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n stand_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o 3._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annotat._n 2._o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o patriarchall_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v all_o either_o extinguish_v or_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v remain_v wherein_o only_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whence_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o strange_a wonder_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v convert_v whole_a world_n of_o nation_n to_o their_o roman_a faith_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n talk_v liberal_o of_o country_n whither_o they_o know_v it_o unlikely_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v convert_v be_v either_o colony_n of_o their_o own_o people_n transport_v thither_o or_o some_o insidel_n force_v to_o accept_v baptism_n without_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o by_o wile_n they_o have_v surprise_v to_o make_v profit_n of_o by_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n as_o in_o japonia_n the_o jesuit_n must_v lewd_o and_o treacherous_o have_v do_v thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n avoid_v to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o over_o to_o the_o rogatist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n become_v like_o both_o to_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n by_o tie_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a place_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o dici_fw-la 3._o epist_n 48._o or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n exit_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n and_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wiseman_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n i_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n here_o yet_o he_o reckon_v but_o only_o two_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o very_o gross_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a branch_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o what_o then_o marry_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n well_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o saint_n austin_n challenge_v vincentius_n sacramentorum_fw-la vincentius_n aug_n epist_n 48._o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicâ—e_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la
interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la for_o interpret_n the_o word_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v they_o in_o say_v that_o institutum_fw-la that_o brevic_fw-la collar_n cum_fw-la donatist_n diâ—_n 3._o cap._n 2._o donatistâ—e_fw-la responderunt_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pâ—enitudine_fw-la sacramentoruâ—â—_n institutum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o import_v universality_n of_o nation_n but_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n but_o do_v i_o amiss_o for_o a_o brief_a hereof_o to_o name_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n the_o same_o with_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n do_v they_o not_o thereby_o pretend_v a_o observation_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o teach_v all_o or_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v foolish_o wilful_a and_o will_v say_v still_o that_o he_o see_v not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o that_o i_o allege_v where_o st._n austin_n express_v the_o donatists_n conceit_n in_o other_o term_n thus_o that_o teneat_fw-la that_o idem_n epist_n 48._o si_fw-mi sort_n hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la appellata_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la veraciter_fw-la teneat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o hold_v all_o whole_o what_o but_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n observe_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n a_o very_a ridiculous_a jest_n because_o austin_n only_o in_o mockery_n tell_v vincentius_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o world_n catholic_a as_o before_o to_o speak_v very_o acute_o and_o witty_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o let_v gaudentius_n himself_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o catholic_a they_o do_v mean_a perfect_a immaculatum_fw-la perfect_a coliat_n 3._o â—um_o donatist_n cap._n 102._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la plâ—num_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quod_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la the_o word_n catholic_a import_v that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v unspotted_a now_o then_o as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o point_n belie_v the_o donatist_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o application_n do_v i_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v belie_v they_o if_o i_o have_v sâ—id_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o be_v he_o blind_a and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o be_v not_o my_o word_n very_o express_v and_o clear_a the_o same_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o do_v i_o therein_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n ask_v his_o own_o fellow_n bristol_n the_o great_a motive-master_n who_o say_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n 6._o fulke_n reply_v to_o fulke_n chap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v call_v catholic_a of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o decreveram_fw-la thereof_o august_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 18._o quâ—m_fw-la neque_fw-la â—d_a deram_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la decreveram_fw-la have_v purpose_v whole_o to_o suppress_v do_v give_v that_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v est_fw-la call_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr imperf_n cap._n 1._o quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_fw-la â—laudicat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la not_o only_o fâ—r_a that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o further_a experience_n and_o judgement_n have_v special_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v and_o examine_v that_o point_n he_o leave_v that_o interpretation_n whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o never_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o see_v bristol_n a_o catholic_a writer_n of_o their_o creation_n have_v so_o affirmative_o tell_v we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o sense_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o discretion_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o so_o to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a and_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a to_o say_v nothing_o that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o gâ—ue_v that_o construction_n be_v undoubted_o as_o wise_a as_o m._n bishop_n let_v the_o same_o wise_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o among_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v one_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v cognitionem_fw-la call_v cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o quia_fw-la docet_fw-la catholicè_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalâ—tèr_fw-fr &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defect_n vel_fw-la differentia_fw-la omne_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la deberent_fw-la veâ—re_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la because_o it_o teach_v catholikely_a that_o be_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o difference_n all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o pacianus_n who_o he_o name_v before_o as_o his_o author_n for_o dei_fw-la for_o pacian_a ad_fw-la symphâ—â—ian_n catholicus_n ut_fw-la doctiâ—es_fw-la pâ—tant_fw-la obedientia_fw-la omnium_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la â—â—ndatorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la catholic_a to_o be_v the_o surname_n to_o christian_a who_o note_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o catholic_a signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o either_o austin_n or_o cyril_n or_o pacâ—anus_n have_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wise_a man_n m._n bishop_n make_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o he_o listen_v not_o â—lieking_v to_o cross_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o shift_v for_o the_o present_a to_o save_v himself_o but_o bristol_n be_v our_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v itself_o catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o scant_o wise_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n and_o cog_a device_n of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o must_v whole_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v
authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la 37._o lib._n 2._o cont_n câ—â—scon_n c._n 37._o vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n put_v africa_n here_o in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n and_o m._n bishop_n have_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o point_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n design_v the_o fundamental_a place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n the_o donatist_n labour_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o communion_n into_o all_o other_o country_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n do_v dicitis_fw-la do_v optat._n lib._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o optatus_n witness_v the_o donatist_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o have_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v that_o part_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reckon_v six_o bishop_n of_o that_o faction_n victor_n bonifacius_n encolpius_n macrobius_n lucianus_n claudianus_n who_o have_v there_o succeed_v one_o another_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appoint_v of_o these_o bishop_n st._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v to_o m._n bishop_n episcopum_fw-la bishop_n aug._n count_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o romanorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ordinare_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o those_o few_o follower_n that_o you_o have_v there_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v a_o bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n out_o of_o africa_n say_v m._n bishop_n not_o out_o of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n true_a it_o be_v if_o africa_n be_v in_o special_a understand_v but_o i_o not_o weigh_v the_o matter_n so_o strict_o understand_v africa_n more_o large_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n mauritania_n and_o therefore_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n be_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n well_o let_v cartenna_n be_v put_v out_o and_o take_v africa_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o appellatur_fw-la for_o theo_n lâ—ret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a l._n 4._o the_o donatist_n regio_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la lybia_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la africa_n appellatur_fw-la that_o country_n which_o of_o old_a be_v call_v lybia_n and_o in_o which_o meaning_n st._n austin_n note_v that_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n where_o cartenna_n be_v etc._n be_v aug._n epist_n 48._o mauritania_n caesariensis_n quando_fw-la nec_fw-la africam_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la dici_fw-la etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o africa_n from_o this_o africa_n the_o donatist_n order_v and_o establish_v bishop_n over_o that_o part_n which_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o say_v i_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n now_o be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n now_o m._n bishop_n see_v that_o africa_n be_v thus_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n the_o resemblance_n will_v somewhat_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o silly_a shift_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n no_o more_o say_v i_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o donatist_n bind_v man_n to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o be_v order_v bishop_n there_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o by_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o be_v order_v otherwhere_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o send_v some_o to_o order_n bishop_n where_o none_o be_v or_o by_o send_v bishop_n already_o order_v it_o may_v either_o way_n stand_v which_o st._n austin_n note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o conceit_n that_o tur_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 13._o ostendant_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la solam_fw-la africam_fw-la remansuram_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n â—â—tierer_fw-la tur_fw-la out_o of_o africa_n bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o all_o place_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n although_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a with_o they_o either_o placuisset_fw-la either_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n hâ—rel_n 69._o in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la montâ—nses_fw-la vocantur_fw-la cue_n bus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la africa_n solâ—nt_fw-la episcoâ—um_fw-la mittere_fw-la aut_fw-la â—inc_fw-la illuc_fw-la afri_fw-la epicopi_n corum_fw-la pergere_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la ibi_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la placuisset_fw-la to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n or_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o order_v a_o bishop_n there_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n there_o of_o their_o communion_n by_o who_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v order_v whereas_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o their_o popish_a bishop_n than_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resemblance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n confess_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v be_v confume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o bishop_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v there_o which_o confirmation_n be_v not_o for_o unity_n and_o order_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o for_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v infinite_a advantage_n and_o profit_n to_o himself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v it_o give_v by_o the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o style_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o a_o nimrod_n and_o proud_a usurper_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o r._n abbot_n i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o donatisl_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o rogatist_n i_o say_v will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n be_v account_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o rogatist_n expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a of_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o affirm_v venerat_fw-la affirm_v aug._n epist_n 48._o persuadere_fw-la
conaris_fw-la solos_fw-la remansisse_fw-la rogatistas_n qui_fw-la catholici_fw-la rectè_fw-la appellandi_fw-la sant_z etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr vos_fw-fr esse_fw-la solos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la inuâ—niat_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la venerat_fw-la themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v faith_n leave_v it_o as_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o by_o communicate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o now_o they_o do_v but_o apply_v to_o their_o schism_n at_o cartenna_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n in_o common_a hold_v concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o catholica_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o cap._n 22._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n terra_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 13._o velut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la veniens_fw-la putas_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n shall_v find_v faith_n whence_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o in_o their_o communion_n only_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rogatist_n for_o cartenna_n or_o to_o the_o donatist_n for_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o man_n be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n therewith_o but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o optatus_n say_v that_o mendacem_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 2._o memoriam_fw-la custodem_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la mendacem_fw-la a_o liar_n need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hold_v memory_n for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o privilege_n of_o stability_n in_o faith_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n part._n 1._o §_o 2._o affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o austin_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o thus_o before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n why_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o optatus_n object_v to_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n veritate_fw-la donatist_n optat._n lib._n 1._o omnis_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_a shift_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n well_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o man_n with_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n the_o particular_a roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o then_o man_n be_v not_o vocantur_fw-la not_o aug._n brevic_fw-la collat._n cum_fw-la donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o catholâ—ci_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la catholic_n now_o as_o of_o old_a because_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o arianisme_n have_v overflow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v take_v then_o yea_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n before_o the_o portugal_n and_o spaniard_n have_v get_v the_o indies_n or_o discover_v the_o new_a world_n and_o before_o ignatius_n loâ—ola_n have_v hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n brood_n which_o brag_v of_o so_o great_a conversion_n there_o attain_a unto_o when_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o europe_n receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o out_o of_o europe_n scant_v any_o church_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v and_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a truth_n put_v case_n that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v err_v how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v but_o only_o for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o mere_o circumuent_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v short_a m._n bishop_n former_a acknowledgement_n justifi_v the_o resemblance_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v here_o of_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n not_o for_o communicate_v with_o their_o african_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n they_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spread_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o only_o each_o for_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n the_o rogatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n this_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a the_o papist_n
likewise_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forsooth_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n speak_v false_o concern_v their_o church_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v sure_a indeed_o and_o will_v not_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o manner_n heretic_n say_v the_o some_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o do_v every_o sort_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o with_o they_o but_o m._n bishop_n infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o a_o donatist_n as_o well_o infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a then_o full_a simple_o do_v he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v it_o so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o as_o the_o other_o member_n so_o the_o chief_a member_n may_v be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o cause_n annoyance_n to_o other_o member_n that_o adjoine_v unto_o it_o albeit_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o humane_a estimation_n have_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o renoun_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o require_v some_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v found_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o we_o put_v they_o to_o that_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n which_o st._n austin_n require_v of_o the_o donatist_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v for_o their_o african_a church_n credimus_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6_o legite_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v no_o where_o heir_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v donatli_fw-la be_v ibid._n quare_fw-la superordinatis_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la terris_fw-la haeredem_fw-la permanere_fw-la christum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—tuerit_fw-la cohâ—redem_fw-la habere_fw-la donatli_fw-la his_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o donatist_n say_v of_o their_o pope_n donatus_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o breath_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o or_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o know_v i_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n now_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n thereof_o well_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v that_o out_o of_o hierome_n that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n diluâ—iâ—_n turn_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrâ—_n petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comedcrit_fw-fr prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la in_o arca_n noah_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la diluâ—iâ—_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v myself_o to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o hierome_n believe_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n in_o good_a sooth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o hierome_n not_o long_o before_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o to_o liberius_n that_o here_o he_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o say_v of_o liberius_n that_o compulit_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o catalogue_n liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fortunatianus_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o will_v he_o then_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v disclaim_v liberius_n then_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v to_o damasus_n that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o hierome_n deal_v advise_o by_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o word_n though_o m._n bishop_n listen_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v none_o the_o author_n or_o lord_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_a christ_n notwithstanding_o in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o damasus_n but_o how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n not_o simple_o then_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o damasus_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o as_o 2._o as_o mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n damasus_n at_o that_o time_n do_v so_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o hierome_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o liberius_n though_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o damasus_n because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v therefore_o communion_n with_o peter_n chair_n which_o hierome_n commend_v that_o be_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o therein_o peter_n teach_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n we_o deem_v the_o same_o as_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n both_o which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v tenet_fw-la
make_v gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o apostolicam_fw-la sede_fw-la regis_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la tenet_fw-la one_o with_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n and_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o possess_v peter_n chair_n but_o hierome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v disclaim_v paulinus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o peter_n chair_n signify_v that_o paulinus_n though_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n yet_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n chair_n be_v infallible_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n then_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o because_o there_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n chair_n which_o appear_v by_o hierome_n to_o be_v untrue_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o of_o antioch_n so_o of_o rome_n and_o not_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o peter_n do_v of_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v erasmus_n very_o well_o note_v thereat_o est_fw-la thereat_o erasm_n in_o schol._n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n non_fw-la super_fw-la romam_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la nam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la quoque_fw-la degeneret_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la cam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n professus_fw-la est_fw-la not_o upon_o rome_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o rome_n also_o may_v degenerate_v but_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v even_o as_o gregory_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n expound_v petri._n expound_v greg._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 33._o in_o petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consessione_n beati_fw-la petri._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o communion_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o ark_n of_o not_o wherein_o who_o so_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v drown_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v so_o we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o sit_v there_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v where_o peter_n sit_v now_o since_o m._n bishop_n can_v give_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n his_o conclusion_n be_v but_o a_o fond_a and_o vain_a presumption_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o their_o church_n now_o albeit_o i_o see_v that_o i_o much_o offend_v m._n bishop_n in_o make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v to_o those_o resemblance_n that_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o add_v some_o few_o more_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o direct_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o first_o of_o donatus_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o donatist_n open_v tatus_fw-la record_v that_o arbitraretur_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 3._o â—ùm_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la dâ—_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la dâ—natus_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la iam_fw-la quasi_fw-la bâ—minum_fw-la excesserat_fw-la metas_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la â—stimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la pasâ—_n siâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la defectum_fw-la huitu_fw-la vocis_fw-la impleret_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsuâ—_n exegit_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quasi_fw-la plus_fw-la esset_fw-la ipse_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparandun_v arbitraretur_fw-la he_o exalt_v himself_o about_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o more_o than_o man_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n because_o above_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o although_o he_o use_v not_o those_o word_n i_o be_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o word_n require_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o then_o they_o do_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o advance_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v think_v no_o man_n comparable_a to_o himself_o now_o be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o pope_n of_o africa_n a_o very_a just_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n comparable_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o as_o optatus_n conclude_v make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o namely_o in_o dispense_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o disannul_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a word_n have_v yield_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v correct_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o yet_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o to_o stand_v still_o etc._n still_o extravag_n joan_n 22._o cum_fw-la interim_n in_o glossa_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la paris_n anno_o 1601._o cum_fw-la privileg_n gregor_n 13._o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n he_o bathe_v make_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o yea_o more_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v make_v show_n to_o have_v god_n anger_n at_o his_o command_n to_o inflict_v it_o where_o he_o will_n second_o the_o donatist_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o simus_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o c._n 165._o cum_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la possessores_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la ac_fw-la simus_fw-la they_o have_v always_o be_v possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o reckon_v etc._n reckon_v aug._n câ—t_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o in_o vestry_n exemplis_fw-la adver_v 〈…〉_o imperatâ—â—es_n quam_fw-la plures_fw-la ac_fw-la judices_fw-la vestros_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciendo_fw-la perijsse_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquam_fw-la n_o 〈…〉_o domitianâ—_n traianun_n variâ—_n etc._n etc._n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n varius_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o be_v donatist_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o have_v they_o be_v then_o persequebantur_fw-la then_o ibid._n august_n isti_fw-la omnes_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la idolis_fw-la persecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnitatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la vel_fw-la unde_fw-la nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la vos_fw-la putatis_fw-la vel_fw-la unde_fw-la vos_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la docet_fw-la exijstis_fw-la totam_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o be_v partaker_n with_o donatus_n but_o for_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v that_o they_o be_v their_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o be_v papist_n which_o proper_o they_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n almost_o which_o
be_v proper_o they_o be_v of_o far_o latter_a time_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v then_o yet_o have_v be_v persecute_v only_o for_o that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o deberent_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la non_fw-la veram_fw-la sed_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cause_n huiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la deberent_fw-la emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o conqâ—eri_fw-la and_o idem_n epist_n 48._o vos_fw-fr quibus_fw-la crimen_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la christiono_fw-la imperatori_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conqâ—eri_fw-la hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o they_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o optat._n lib._n 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n say_v their_o pope_n donatus_n and_o so_o his_o follower_n imperateribus_fw-la follower_n aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperateribus_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n what_o have_v emperor_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n misit_fw-la israel_n idem_fw-la cont_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o ad_fw-la docendun_v populum_fw-la israel_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la pr_v 〈…〉_o ium_o dedit_fw-la non_fw-la regibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la saluator_fw-la ammarum_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la â—d_a insi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dam_n fidem_fw-la piscatores_fw-la non_fw-la milites_fw-la misit_fw-la say_v gaudentius_n god_n give_v charge_n to_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n send_v fisherman_n not_o soldier_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v their_o schism_n and_o for_o use_v power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n for_o repress_v the_o infinite_a rage_n of_o their_o madde-brained_n circumcellion_n thus_o they_o say_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n est_fw-la carthage_n capit._fw-la gest_n collat_n caâ—â—hag_n 3._o c._n 295._o si_fw-mi christus_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr sacerdâ—tibus_fw-la iudicas_fw-la hoc_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christo_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v of_o priest_n this_o judgement_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n and_o another_o of_o they_o that_o purgari_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 162._o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o purgation_n at_o a_o lieutenant_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o donatus_n their_o patriarch_n write_v contemptuous_o to_o gregory_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n talia_fw-la officer_n optat._n lib._n 3._o adquem_fw-la sic_fw-la scribere_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la gregori_n macula_fw-la senatus_n &_o dedecus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la talia_fw-la gregory_z the_o blot_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o disgrace_n of_o lieutenant_n with_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o optatus_n have_v report_v of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o prince_n praeferre_fw-la prince_n dist_n 96_o si_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesul_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la adreligionem_fw-la competit_fw-la discere_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deê°_n voluit_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la seouli_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperatores_fw-la christiani_n subdere_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la executiones_fw-la suay_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeferre_fw-la a_o son_n only_o and_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o must_v learn_v and_o not_o teach_v what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n because_o god_n will_v have_v church_n matter_n to_o belong_v to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o commissioner_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o carry_v themselves_o contemptuous_o and_o despiteful_o towards_o they_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n to_o abuse_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o donatist_n iactirabaâ—t_fw-la donatist_n aug._n epist_n 48._o multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandi_fw-la obserebant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorun_v qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altar_n deiponere_fw-la iactirabaâ—t_fw-la by_o false_a rumour_n discourage_v and_o terrify_v man_n from_o come_v to_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o some_o of_o they_o gustat_fw-la they_o optat._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o dicebatur_fw-la venturos_fw-la pâ—ulum_fw-la &_o macarium_fw-la qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solenitèr_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la profeâ—rent_fw-la illic_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altar_n ponerent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la cùm_fw-la acciperent_fw-la aures_fw-la percussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la audierat_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la degustat_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la gustat_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v set_v a_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n whereat_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o move_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o taste_v thereof_o taste_v of_o a_o profane_a thing_n so_o contrary_a be_v it_o hold_v to_o religion_n then_o which_o 9_o which_o of_o image_n sect_n 9_o m._n bishop_n approve_v now_o to_o set_v image_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n devise_v rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o put_v strange_a conceit_n thereof_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o cause_n they_o may_v abhor_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o us._n the_o donatist_n allege_v their_o numerosissimum_fw-la their_o august_n epist_n 162._o prolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la gesta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibuâ—_n recitatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n temerarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la numerosissimum_fw-la own_o counsel_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o manage_v whole_o by_o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n both_o against_o the_o damnasâ—is_fw-la the_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 57_o lectum_n est_fw-la concilium_fw-la bagaitanum_n ubi_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximianistae_fw-la et_fw-la count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l_o 2._o c._n 43._o plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la vestâ—i_fw-la ore_fw-la damnasâ—is_fw-la maximinianist_n their_o own_o schismatic_n &_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n allege_v against_o we_o their_o own_o partial_a conventicle_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v both_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n and_o wherein_o none_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v swear_v solemn_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o donatist_n odâ—un_n donatist_n aug._n epist_n 137._o non_fw-la habendo_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la sva_fw-la diuâ—sionis_fw-la quod_fw-la defendant_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominum_fw-la crimina_fw-la colligere_fw-la affectant_fw-la &_o â—aipsa_fw-la plura_fw-la falsissimè_fw-la iactant_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la diviâ—a_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n criminari_fw-la &_o obscurare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la adducant_fw-la in_o odâ—un_n not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n and_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o more_o plausible_a by_o devise_v and_o publish_v crime_n and_o slander_n against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adversary_n to_o they_o that_o man_n dislike_n the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v consequent_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_v the_o papist_n walk_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o their_o book_n then_o to_o labour_v by_o strange_a &_o odious_a imputation_n to_o blemish_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o all_o other_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v special_o defend_v yea_o general_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o man_n they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v teach_v esse_fw-la teach_v collat._n cartag_n 3._o c._n 30._o dâ—natistâ—â—_n nos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la credunt_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la nominum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la
catholic_a church_n from_o the_o error_n of_o perfidiousness_n the_o observance_n or_o obedience_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o manner_n â—armenian_n also_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n dixisti_fw-la church_n optat._n lib._n 2._o eam_fw-la tu_fw-la apud_fw-la â—os_v solos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la to_o be_v with_o they_o only_o yet_o pretend_v dissusa_fw-la pretend_v ibid._n post_n offer_v vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o totâ—_n terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la dissusa_fw-la to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o one_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n also_o albeit_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accept_v or_o acknowledge_v yet_o take_v pleasure_n to_o babble_n and_o prate_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o his_o sceptre_n so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o much_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v gain_v by_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o whereas_o i_o mention_v but_o five_o resemblance_n before_o i_o have_v now_o add_v twelve_o more_o and_o so_o like_o be_v they_o in_o all_o these_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o observation_n they_o may_v be_v find_v like_o in_o many_o more_o as_o for_o the_o retortion_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a as_o it_o be_v whole_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o argue_v only_a malice_n and_o folly_n in_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n as_o he_o have_v note_v they_o and_o add_v the_o application_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o every_o of_o they_o first_o he_o 42._o he_o reproof_n pag._n 42._o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n to_o show_v why_o he_o name_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o st._n austin_n witness_v in_o psal_n 101._o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o do_v the_o protestant_n hold_n or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v perish_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v we_o some_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n well_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o omnes_fw-la not_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septentrionalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la doceâ—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o all_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o say_v so_o m._n bishop_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n 17._o answer_n sect._n 17._o to_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n hereof_o here_o i_o brief_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o part_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n be_v in_o that_o time_n blemish_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o error_n while_o first_o the_o teacher_n in_o steed_n of_o 18._o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n build_v hay_n and_o straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o second_o the_o pastor_n more_o and_o more_o 21._o more_o jerem._n 10._o 21._o become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o teach_v god_n law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ignorance_n increase_v and_o of_o ignorance_n grow_v superstition_n and_o one_o idolatry_n beget_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o 15._o thereof_o mat._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tyramnize_n over_o the_o church_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o gross_a be_v the_o enormity_n and_o superstition_n which_o in_o this_o time_n have_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o for_o shame_v but_o in_o some_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v sundry_a thing_n ipsam_fw-la thing_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la celebr_fw-la quae_fw-la sive_fw-la temporum_fw-la vitio_fw-la sive_fw-la hominum_fw-la incuria_fw-la &_o improbitate_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la in_o missam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la which_o either_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o confess_v concern_v their_o office_n and_o primer_n that_o insertas_fw-la that_o offic._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la v._o in_o summar_n constitut_o &_o indulgent_a etc._n etc._n vanis_n superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la alia_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officia_fw-la etiam_fw-la latino_n sermone_fw-la referta_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n credant_fw-la ijsdeâ—_n alijs_fw-la â—fficijs_fw-la multas_fw-la sub_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o confictis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nominiê°_n confictâ—â—_n orationes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la insertas_fw-la they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a error_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o many_o counterfeit_n prayer_n be_v insert_v into_o they_o under_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o saint_n of_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o reform_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n and_o service_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v hereupon_o that_o they_o become_v another_o church_n we_o proceed_v further_a and_o void_v the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o ignorance_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v meddle_v with_o because_o the_o same_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v hereupon_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n no_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v still_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v we_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v long_o deal_v wicked_o and_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o they_o dress_v not_o the_o lord_n vine_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v wild_a they_o let_v this_o garden_n be_v overgrowen_v with_o brier_n and_o weed_n and_o fox_n and_o swine_n have_v liberty_n to_o tread_v it_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o to_o lop_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n to_o dress_v and_o water_v the_o garden_n that_o lie_v waste_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o thorn_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o fence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v another_o church_n but_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v neither_o have_v we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a retain_v still_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n save_v
hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la habemus_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la re_fw-mi tam_fw-la utili_fw-la ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la piè_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o accendendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la varia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n donatista_n nos_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sobriè_fw-la psallamus_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_n divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarun_n cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ebrietates_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la canticum_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la humano_fw-la ingenio_fw-la compositorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tubas_fw-la exhortation_n be_v inslamment_n quando_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fratres_fw-la congregantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la cantandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la aut_fw-la disputatur_fw-la aut_fw-la antiâ—â—ites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la aut_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o have_v lesson_n and_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o kindle_v devotion_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v from_o god_n of_o the_o donatist_n contrariwise_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n reprehend_v we_o for_o that_o we_o sober_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o they_o by_o sing_v of_o song_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o trumpet_n of_o encouragement_n do_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o drink_v until_o they_o be_v drink_v against_o this_o he_o say_v when_o be_v it_o out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o when_o there_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v of_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v with_o loud_a voice_n or_o when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n warning_n be_v give_v of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v those_o song_n in_o the_o church_n or_o before_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o be_v m._n bishop_n lie_n his_o word_n import_v that_o as_o their_o â—briâ—tâ—tum_fw-la their_o august_n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mitto_fw-la prophanas_fw-la bacchationâ—s_fw-la â—briâ—tâ—tum_fw-la drunken_a meeting_n and_o feast_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o object_v to_o they_o they_o use_v such_o song_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o carnal_a profane_a man_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o merry-making_n by_o vain_a and_o wanton_a and_o lewd_a song_n to_o cheer_v and_o sport_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v whether_o of_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v more_o like_o the_o donatist_n either_o we_o that_o retain_v the_o same_o religious_a custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n which_o st._n austin_n commend_v and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_v that_o cantantur_fw-la that_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la collect_v ser_fw-mi 4._o psalmi_n davidici_fw-la per_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o all_o devotion_n then_o use_v or_o the_o papist_n who_o reprove_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v whole_o abandon_v it_o both_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o can_v better_o brook_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o secular_a and_o profane_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n yea_o with_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a ribawdry_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o as_o touch_v their_o service_n have_v complain_v that_o habènt_fw-la that_o cornel._n agrip_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 18._o hodie_fw-la cum_fw-la missa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscene_a cantiunculae_fw-la pares_fw-la vice_n habènt_fw-la obscene_a and_o filthy_a song_n have_v their_o course_n and_o turn_v therein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n very_o unfortunate_o therefore_o have_v m._n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o retort_v of_o this_o comparison_n nothing_o fit_v nothing_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o ball_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o but_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n can_v he_o true_o allege_v any_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o the_o donatist_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o us._n w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a and_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o 8._o apocal._n 21._o v._o 8._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n peril_n cap._n 51._o do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n abbot_n i_o wish_v m._n bishop_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pronounce_v upon_o i_o be_v return_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n luke_n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n mistake_v i_o do_v in_o a_o circumstance_n but_o lie_v i_o do_v not_o because_o ire_n because_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o do_v not_o for_o that_o my_o error_n be_v disadvantage_n to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o allege_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n only_o whereas_o by_o more_o perfect_a relation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v like_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o for_o conclusion_n notable_o play_v the_o skoggin_n and_o most_o gross_o delude_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o discretion_n to_o espy_v his_o fraud_n forsooth_o he_o will_v show_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o m._n bishop_n about_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v it_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o always_o as_o far_o as_o you_o only_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n what_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n and_o austin_n be_v at_o great_a square_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n now_o to_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n when_o m._n bishop_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o secular_o and_o jesuit_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n now_o what_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n but_o your_o legerdemain_n to_o pretend_v a_o comparison_n make_v by_o i_o betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o old_a when_o as_o my_o comparison_n concern_v only_a romanist_n
and_o papist_n that_o now_o be_v who_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o that_o church_n of_o old_a do_v walk_v why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v to_o we_o optatus_n and_o austin_n to_o disprove_v this_o resemblance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o long_o before_o hand_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v not_o like_o the_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v their_o claim_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v at_o square_a with_o they_o for_o challenge_v that_o to_o africa_n which_o they_o hold_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o square_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v like_a to_o donatist_n in_o their_o kind_n each_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n respective_o to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o africa_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n now_o for_o do_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n of_o cozenage_n do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o citation_n which_o he_o here_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o omit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o pâ—tilian_n the_o donatist_n condemn_v all_o church_n save_o their_o own_o he_o say_v apostolicam_fw-la say_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n â—_o c._n 51._o cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la qua_fw-la â—odiâ—_n anastasius_n sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierâ—sâ—lymitana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la body_n joannes_n sidet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la nefariâ—_n furâ—re_fw-la separastis_fw-la quare_fw-la appellas_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la cathedram_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o wherein_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n sit_v or_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o john_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o from_o which_o you_o have_v sever_v yourselves_o by_o wicked_a fury_n why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n now_o what_o do_v these_o word_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o m._n bishop_n will_v confess_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a and_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a as_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n as_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o style_v reseruare_fw-la style_v aug._n epist_n 162._o possent_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la iudiciâ—_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integran_a reseruare_fw-la apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o st._n augustine_n time_n a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o may_v be_v since_o become_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n yea_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o church_n also_o etc._n also_o ibid._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la 6_o pars_fw-la donati_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la dicâ—_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—â—bus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la longè_fw-la positiâ—_n intelligi_fw-la uâ—lâ—_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o donatist_n what_o what_o i_o say_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o you_o what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o and_o as_o far_o distant_a church_n what_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o they_o any_o prorogative_n thereby_o but_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o suppress_v because_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o great_a show_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o little_a in_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o cruel_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o hinder_v that_o i_o say_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o a_o just_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n his_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o because_o austin_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n god_n willing_a shall_v plain_o appear_v there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hold_v it_o then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o false_o he_o deal_v here_o again_o in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o he_o name_v other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n coniunctum_fw-la rome_n aug._n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-fr posset_n non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la â—ideret_fw-la &_o romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolic_a cathedâ—â—_n viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o câ—teris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicateâ—â—_n as_o literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o need_v not_o care_n say_v he_o for_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n what_o be_v here_o more_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n thus_o deceitful_o appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n make_v to_o concern_v many_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o safety_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o attribute_v a_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o make_v plain_a by_o austin_n himself_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o
vain_a collection_n mere_a mockery_n of_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n very_o unfit_a to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a or_o advise_v man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v just_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n thereof_o when_o under_o that_o name_n obtinuâ—t_fw-la name_n august_n count_v epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ipsum_fw-la catholica_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la hâ—rescs_n ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuâ—t_fw-la catholic_a he_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_a communion_n every_o where_o term_v by_o that_o name_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v man_n inimicis_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o so_o call_v both_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o heretical_a distraction_n and_o separation_n as_o know_v that_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o before_o note_v import_v a_o interest_n hold_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o universal_a communion_n without_o rent_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o common_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o only_a meaning_n be_v it_o right_o use_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n of_o it_o who_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o name_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v himself_o and_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o therein_o because_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o catholic_a indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n require_v nor_o so_o call_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o that_o be_v both_o way_n a_o lie_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o again_o abuse_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o church_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o europe_n that_o do_v detest_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o seek_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o what_o goodgeon_n they_o give_v man_n by_o tell_v and_o write_v tale_n from_o rome_n of_o trident._n of_o gentillâ—t_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trident._n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o armenian_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o such_o other_o like_a come_v to_o rome_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o jest_n be_v now_o grow_v stale_a these_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n have_v be_v descry_v and_o be_v they_o not_o man_n absurd_o impudent_a they_o will_v never_o practice_v the_o like_a cozenage_n again_o and_o yet_o my_o friend_n redijt_fw-la friend_n and._n eudoem_n adu_fw-la r._n abbot_n respon_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 6._o aegyptius_n câ—phtorum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—_n aethiopia_n petit_fw-la pracepta_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuper_fw-la clement_n octave_n pontifice_fw-la redijt_fw-la cacâ—daemon_n tell_v we_o in_o sadness_n of_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n depend_v his_o name_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o he_o nor_o i_o that_o now_o very_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n the_o wise_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o other_o fable_n and_o tale_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o before_o that_o therefore_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o thus_o by_o reason_n that_o these_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o world_n see_v no_o appearance_n nor_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v every_o while_n put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o devise_v new_a rumour_n hereof_o and_o to_o stuff_n the_o old_a coat_n of_o some_o gibeonite_n with_o straw_n set_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o pole_n end_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o some_o far_a country_n so_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o do_v yield_v themselves_o content_a to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o but_o against_o this_o foolery_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n true_o note_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o adoraturas_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o cap._n 55._o non_fw-fr in_o unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la terra_fw-la locum_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la gentes_fw-la venturas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ocis_fw-la suis_fw-la â—um_fw-la adoraturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v
from_o other_o place_n come_v to_o god_n into_o any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o place_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o this_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o know_v no_o needâ—_n of_o hunt_v or_o seek_v to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o africa_n as_o under_o the_o overture_n whereof_o they_o may_v have_v ready_a access_n to_o god_n because_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o where_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v require_v censentur_fw-la require_v august_n count_v crescon_n grand_fw-mi mat_n lib._n 3_o c._n 34._o tot_o populi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la quicùm_fw-la ista_fw-la nescirent_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la uâ—bis_fw-la rebaptizandi_fw-la censentur_fw-la all_o nation_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v concern_v all_o man_n personal_o to_o come_v into_o africa_n but_o will_v have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o though_o not_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o yet_o mediate_o by_o their_o rebaptizer_n though_o not_o in_o person_n yet_o in_o devotion_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v respect_v it_o as_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o in_o their_o converter_n they_o be_v dig_v as_o the_o root_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o oracle_n of_o their_o doubt_n the_o place_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o piety_n from_o whence_o by_o communicate_v with_o it_o all_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v ascend_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o as_o will_v have_v yield_v they_o this_o regard_n they_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v though_o they_o have_v never_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o adjudge_v they_o true_a member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o deny_v any_o one_o place_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n shall_v need_v to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n either_o speak_v idle_o against_o the_o donatist_n or_o else_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o deny_v any_o such_o one_o place_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a to_o attribute_v that_o to_o their_o rome_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n have_v further_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o moment_n with_o god_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v devotion_n there_o as_o that_o to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o or_o do_v by_o money_n redeem_v the_o necessity_n of_o go_v thither_o thereby_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o they_o do_v go_v they_o have_v proclaim_v the_o full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n sith_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o universal_a communion_n of_o 2._o of_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extreme_o short_a of_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o place_n and_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a only_o to_o one_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o company_n whereof_o be_v innumerable_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n which_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o portion_n therein_o yea_o undoubted_o a_o number_n that_o never_o have_v hear_v either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o deal_v absurd_o who_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o they_o deal_v as_o absurd_o who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v arise_v but_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n indifferent_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o be_v catholic_n than_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o like_a case_n can_v have_v do_v for_o as_o the_o donatist_n though_o they_o have_v set_v foot_n into_o all_o other_o country_n as_o they_o do_v into_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o out_o of_o africa_n particular_o so_o call_v into_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o africa_n at_o large_a yet_o can_v not_o for_o that_o have_v be_v call_v catholic_n because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n church_n aug._n epist_n 161._o pars_fw-la vestra_fw-la quae_fw-la donati_n dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la donati_n donatus_n his_o part_n depend_v upon_o one_o man_n and_o divide_v under_o his_o name_n from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n also_o though_o they_o shall_v spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o shall_v not_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n part_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o under_o his_o name_n divide_v from_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o though_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n yet_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o be_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o faction_n and_o schism_n rent_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sure_o if_o ancient_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v now_o the_o donatist_n be_v offend_v as_o st._n austin_n witness_v dicatis_fw-la witness_v august_n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o quia_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n essedicimus_fw-la quâ—ritis_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la parte_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la dicatis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v call_v donatist_n or_o donatus_n his_o part_n and_o seek_v to_o entitle_v their_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o part_n will_v never_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v herein_o but_o be_v at_o so_o great_a square_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v allege_v will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o name_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o as_o their_o prince_n and_o chief_a they_o be_v as_o fast_o tie_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o donatum_fw-la to_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o cap._n 32._o petil._n nâ—c_fw-la nunc_fw-la abnuo_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la principem_fw-la ac_fw-la fâ—isse_fw-la beatissâ—mâ—_n santaeque_fw-la memoris_fw-la donatum_fw-la their_o prince_n donatus_n but_o because_o there_o wâ—nted_a ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o so_o do_v the_o church_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v call_v it_o and_o neither_o addict_v itself_o to_o any_o one_o place_n nor_o yield_v itself_o servant_n to_o any_o moral_a man_n therefore_o they_o divise_v otherwise_o as_o occasion_n and_o stomach_n lead_v they_o sundry_a name_n which_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o appellatis_fw-la they_o aug._n epist_n 164._o nos_fw-la macarianos_fw-la appellatis_fw-la macarians_n esse_fw-la macarians_n collat._n carthag_a â—_o cap._n 30._o petil._n palam_fw-la aperteque_fw-la designo_fw-la mensuris_fw-la 〈…〉_o choose_fw-la &_o ceci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o istas_fw-la esse_fw-la mensurist_n cecilianist_n of_o macarius_n mensurius_n ceciltanus_n even_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v offend_v that_o we_o call_v they_o papist_n for_o tie_v their_o devotion_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o return_v the_o same_o objection_n of_o partiality_n upon_o we_o by_o call_v we_o zwinglian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n whereas_o we_o yield_v no_o more_o either_o to_o zwinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n or_o calum_fw-la than_o we_o do_v to_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n so_o far_o only_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o their_o proof_n go_v yea_o and_o do_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o in_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o place_n or_o any_o one_o man_n do_v affirm_v themselves_o only_o in_o that_o communion_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o donatist_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o schismatic_n mere_a breaker_n and_o disturber_n of_o christian_a peace_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o other_o who_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o m._n bishop_n here_o do_v who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n so_o 〈…〉_o r_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a make_v restraint_n of_o his_o â—ll_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o donatist_n also_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o with_o their_o church_n of_o africa_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v right_o before_o that_o the_o name_n be_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n donatistical_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n bishop_n false_o repeat_v to_o put_v the_o sot_n if_o he_o can_v from_o himself_o to_o i_o but_o also_o as_o i_o add_v to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_a for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o apply_v the_o name_n catholic_a no_o more_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o do_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v in_o truth_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n being_n casual_a and_o arise_v by_o occasion_n in_o these_o northern_a part_n may_v haply_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o enclose_v and_o gentium_fw-la and_o aug._n epist_n 48._o erit_fw-la anathema_n quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_n ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o preach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o preach_v the_o church_n we_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o themselves_o there_o be_v question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o how_o many_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o we_o nor_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o east_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o accord_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o so_o no_o more_o do_v cyprian_n and_o permanebant_fw-la and_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 3_o art_n 10._o quando_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la cyprianus_n ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la venientes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensis_n episcopus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n romanae_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la in_o â—odem_fw-la baptism_n quem_fw-la foris_fw-la accepâ—rant_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la â—aereticos_v &_o ambo_fw-la haec_fw-la diversa_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la permanebant_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o member_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n how_o many_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o divide_v they_o into_o many_o church_n they_o may_v err_v and_o we_o may_v â—rre_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v there_o christ_n have_v a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o read_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v and_o therein_o our_o faith_n both_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o â—o_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husitâ—_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n a_o sydonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n 16._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n â—_o vers_fw-la 14._o last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_v or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o anouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v 33._o tract_n 32._o â—â—_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o coâ—t_fw-la gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o doc_fw-fr blaspheme_n as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o applyable_a to_o his_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n such_o example_n say_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o serve_v only_o for_o explication_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v explication_n and_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o proof_n only_o his_o first_o exception_n than_o be_v whole_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n
mihi_fw-la cogita_fw-la &_o de_fw-la similitudinibâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—t_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la as_o image_n and_o picture_n do_v not_o on_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v fit_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o neither_o do_v those_o similitude_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a always_o in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a in_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v now_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n do_v import_v a_o people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n impli_v withal_o a_o certain_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o that_o people_n and_o therein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o among_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o name_n of_o jew_n import_v of_o old_a a_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honourable_a respect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v answerable_a to_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o name_n of_o jew_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o gracious_a and_o lovely_a name_n yet_o by_o the_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o they_o who_o for_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o continue_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n thereto_o annex_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v also_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o though_o honourable_a and_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o use_n whereto_o it_o be_v of_o old_a apply_v yet_o be_v abuse_v by_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o abuse_n a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o infamy_n so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n call_v himself_o a_o catholic_a we_o take_v he_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o shame_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o heretic_n yea_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherein_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v by_o faith_n their_o name_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v continue_v in_o honour_n but_o 20._o but_o rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thereby_o their_o name_n grow_v to_o that_o detestation_n speak_v of_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o man_n at_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n shall_v remain_v without_o end_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v that_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o they_o still_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o name_n only_o by_o external_a and_o carnal_a succession_n and_o have_v banish_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v who_o of_o old_a be_v call_v catholic_n the_o name_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a neither_o do_v any_o faithful_a man_n joy_n to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o perfidious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o and_o better_a discovery_n of_o m._n bishop_n fraud_n who_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a hudleth_n and_o confound_v all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o our_o common_a speech_n be_v take_v sometime_o adiective_o and_o sometime_o substantive_o adiective_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n but_o it_o be_v common_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n neither_o will_v we_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n with_o m._n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v substantive_o and_o put_v absolute_o to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o when_o a_o papist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o they_o general_o be_v catholic_n in_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christian_n of_o true_a belief_n be_v accustom_v any_o where_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n i_o will_v entreat_v m._n bishop_n for_o my_o learning_n to_o bring_v i_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n or_o athanasius_n or_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o cyprian_a or_o euscbius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n thereof_o nay_o athanasius_n certain_o know_v it_o not_o who_o to_o express_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n use_v no_o other_o name_n but_o to_o call_v they_o homines_fw-la they_o athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o epist_n sardic_n council_n omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n of_o the_o orthodox_n or_o right_a faith_n or_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eijciant_fw-la effect_n ibid._n ab_fw-la eusebianis_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o epist_n proxima_fw-la toti_n in_o hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la eijciant_fw-la the_o orthodox_n or_o elsewhere_o appeti_fw-la elsewhere_o ibid._n epist_n julij_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la insidijâ—_n appeti_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o such_o like_a and_o find_v no_o general_n or_o usual_a name_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_a christian_n which_o appoar_v very_o plain_o where_o argue_v against_o the_o arian_n from_o their_o very_a name_n of_o arian_n he_o say_v thus_o nominantur_fw-la thus_o athanas_n count_v arian_n orat._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la populus_fw-la ab_fw-la epiâ—copis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credidit_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la certè_fw-la à _fw-la beatis_fw-la apostolis_n preceptoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ministrisque_fw-la euangelij_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la appâ—llationes_fw-la adepti_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christiani_n &_o sumus_fw-la &_o nuncupamur_fw-la illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la originem_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la deducunt_fw-la meritò_fw-la authorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la cognomenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertineant_fw-la praeseserunt_fw-la quaproptèr_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christiani_n &_o essemus_fw-la &_o diceremur_fw-la explosus_fw-la est_fw-la mortion_n inventor_n haereseos_fw-la reliqui_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la marcionis_fw-la explosore_fw-la remansere_fw-la christiani_n titulum_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la marcionistae_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la vaâ—entinus_n basilides_n manichaeus_n &_o simon_n magus_n sectatoribus_fw-la sva_fw-la vocabula_fw-la impertierunt_fw-la indâ—que_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la alij_fw-la valentiniani_n alij_fw-la basilidiani_fw-la &c_n &c_n vocitati_fw-la sint_fw-la ita_fw-la melctius_n eiectus_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n suos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la non_fw-it christianos_n postea_fw-la sed_fw-la meletianos_n denominavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la it_o erum_fw-la ratione_fw-la alexandro_n arium_fw-la eijciente_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la alexandro_n adhaeserunt_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la christiani_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n recesserunt_fw-la nomen_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la alexandro_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la ariani_n deinceps_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quinimò_fw-la ecce_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la communionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la athanasio_fw-la alexandri_fw-la successoâ—e_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la athanasius_n communione_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la eundem_fw-la pariter_fw-la characterem_fw-la
habent_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la suis_fw-la nomen_fw-la indit_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la consuetâ—_fw-la more_fw-it christiani_n nominantur_fw-la never_o any_o people_n take_v name_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o take_v name_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o master_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o christ_n we_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v when_o as_o therefore_o we_o all_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n martion_n the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o explode_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v with_o he_o by_o who_o martion_n be_v explode_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v martion_n be_v no_o long_o call_v christian_n but_o marcionites_n and_o thus_o valentinus_n basilides_n manicheus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n give_v name_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v call_v valentinian_o other_o basilidian_o other_o manichee_n other_o simonian_o other_o cataphrygian_o of_o their_o country_n phrygia_n other_o novatians_n of_o novatus_fw-la thus_o meletius_n be_v eject_v by_o peter_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n name_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o any_o more_o christian_n but_o meletian_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o alexander_n eject_v arius_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o alexander_n remain_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o go_v away_o with_o arius_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v arian_n moreover_o even_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n they_o all_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o mark_n he_o neither_o give_v any_o name_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o but_o all_o as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o place_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n here_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n there_o be_v such_o occasion_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o common_a name_n of_o opposition_n be_v then_o not_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o christian_n and_o heretic_n even_o as_o cyprian_a also_o use_v it_o say_v of_o stephanus_n conatur_fw-la stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n qui_fw-la haeretâ—corun_v causâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esscrere_fw-la conatur_fw-la he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n catholic_a being_n never_o find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o personal_o take_v or_o substantive_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o only_o that_o athanasius_n mention_v one_o surname_v haereticus_fw-la surname_v athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la faustinus_n catholicus_n homo_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la bithyâ—us_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la catholicus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a discretion_n rivet_v to_o m._n bishop_n head_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n so_o take_v be_v so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rivet_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o part_n in_o africa_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o donatus_n against_o who_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v thereof_o in_o process_n of_o time_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o first_o use_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n stand_v in_o opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n albeit_o custom_n soon_o transport_v it_o to_o make_v a_o general_a opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n now_o the_o name_n thus_o arise_v accidental_o and_o only_o by_o occasion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v by_o occasion_n be_v let_v fall_v again_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o catholic_a to_o import_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n now_o that_o a_o donatist_n do_v then_o for_o with_o they_o a_o catholic_a be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v but_o for_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o roman_a but_o a_o part_n only_o what_o be_v this_o roman_a catholic_a but_o one_o who_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o part_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a then_o with_o they_o but_o a_o donatisticall_a name_n schismatical_a and_o factious_a and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a and_o in_o their_o sense_n whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o idle_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o true_a christianity_n for_o although_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_o extend_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o teach_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o accustom_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o name_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n we_o will_v with_o he_o gaudemus_fw-la he_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 32._o catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n yet_o now_o we_o can_v with_o the_o papist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o without_o any_o blasphemy_n we_o reject_v it_o because_o under_o that_o name_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v and_o mere_a usurp_a companion_n and_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n have_v be_v both_o rebuke_v and_o convict_v yet_o do_v still_o impudent_o and_o infinite_o persist_v in_o their_o absurd_a claim_n and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o way_n but_o only_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o can_v free_v from_o that_o abuse_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v further_o that_o 28._o that_o rom._n 2._o 28._o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v m._n bishop_n very_o discreet_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v do_v my_o word_n import_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o the_o faithful_a will_v he_o conceive_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o they_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n my_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o name_n in_o vulgar_a and_o literal_a construction_n apply_v to_o they_o who_o by_o propagation_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v implication_n of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o conformity_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n though_o they_o to_o who_o it_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o herein_o their_o example_n justifi_v we_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o concomitancy_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v addition_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o we_o they_o recite_v make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disclaim_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_a people_n will_v have_v defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o briâ—ging_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o device_n whereby_o man_n shall_v redeem_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o they_o will_v never_o disavow_v but_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v join_v the_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o spiritual_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o deny_v not_o grace_v which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o put_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v another_o head_n and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v away_o those_o patchery_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o antichrist_n he_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o wholesome_a wine_n put_v such_o abundance_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o poison_a water_n as_o may_v frustrate_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o light_n here_o and_o there_o break_v forth_o by_o such_o chink_n and_o lattise_n as_o be_v remain_v which_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n do_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n yea_o m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n not_o in_o one_o only_a country_n but_o in_o many_o who_o detest_v those_o blending_n and_o mixture_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o light_n whereof_o even_o then_o shine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o spain_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o there_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o reside_v will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v many_o sinister_a course_n to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o wind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n our_o fire_n will_v straightway_o burn_v among_o they_o and_o the_o flame_n present_o ascend_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o roof_n they_o see_v that_o if_o man_n be_v but_o stir_v a_o 〈…〉_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v forthwith_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o very_a common_a instinct_n of_o christianity_n to_o beeleeve_v as_o we_o do_v in_o greece_n in_o africa_n in_o asia_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o know_v but_o where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o gospel_n therein_o have_v our_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v free_a there_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o thereby_o even_o amid_o error_n and_o apostasy_n b_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v light_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o indian_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v they_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a gospel_n never_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n carry_v their_o religion_n abroad_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v thither_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v so_o catholic_a as_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o have_v force_v baptism_n &_o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o otherwise_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o age_n nor_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v we_o know_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o will_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o pardon_n and_o jubilee_n of_o purgatory_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o over-seen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterward_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a
unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n be_v foul_o oversee_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n here_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_a yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o call_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n which_o come_v first_o out_n of_o the_o womb_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o st._n austin_n divide_v mankind_n into_o abel_n into_o aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la &_o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la babylonia_n una_fw-la jerusalem_n una_fw-la illa_fw-la rege_fw-la diabolo_fw-it ista_fw-la rege_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n illa_fw-la incepit_fw-la à _fw-la cain_n haec_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n two_o city_n the_o one_o under_o the_o devil_n as_o king_n thereof_o the_o other_o under_o christ_n the_o one_o babylon_n the_o other_o jerusalem_n 22._o jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 26._o jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o begin_v jerusalem_n at_o abel_n as_o he_o do_v babylon_n at_o cain_n and_o make_v apostolus_fw-la make_v aug._n in_o psal_n 86._o civis_fw-la inde_fw-la propheta_fw-la civis_fw-la inde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n citizen_n thereof_o and_o by_o another_o similitude_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n est_fw-la church_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 79._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la expectandii_fw-la secundae_fw-la vincae_fw-la in_fw-la mò_fw-la eidem_fw-la vineae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o vineyard_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o austin_n let_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o god_n misit_fw-la god_n gregor_n in_o euang_n hom_n 19_o habet_fw-la vineam_fw-la universalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n â—usto_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la electum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la sanctos_fw-la pretulit_fw-la quasi_fw-la tot_fw-la palmitâ—s_fw-la misit_fw-la have_v his_o vineyard_n even_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o yield_v so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o elect_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o sequentium_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 15._o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electorum_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la atque_fw-la sequentium_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n as_o gregory_n work_n let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o roman_a catechism_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pertinent_a call_v catechism_n roman_n part_n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 16._o praeterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la suerant_fw-la quiâ—e_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la mundus_fw-la durabit_fw-la veram_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la profitentes_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la pertinent_a catholic_a because_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o long_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v understand_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o my_o collection_n gall_v he_o and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o cavil_v to_o make_v show_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o have_v wit_n to_o learn_v it_o now_o and_o let_v he_o take_v my_o word_n according_o that_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v that_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o when_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v 13._o have_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n gregory_n say_v that_o illustrat_fw-la that_o greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la diversa_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vegetat_fw-la &_o illustrat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o holy_a spirit_n give_v life_n and_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o so_o of_o faith_n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o fuit_fw-la that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 16_o â—adé_v side_n â—pes_n charitas_fw-la in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o novis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o new_a teacher_n namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o diversa_fw-la that_o leo_n in_o natluit_fw-la dom._n ser_n 3._o fides_n qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v never_o different_a in_o any_o age_n but_o sanctos_fw-la but_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n serm_n 14._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la universorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la one_o faith_n say_v he_o justifi_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o time_n fides_fw-la time_n aug_n in_o joan._n tract_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sut_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o diversis_fw-la signis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n say_v austin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n sit_fw-la faith_n idem_n epist_n 89._o sacramenta_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la cùm_fw-la fides_fw-la varia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v one_o sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o in_o the_o new_a whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o still_o now_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o also_o though_o in_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o m._n bishop_n give_v occasion_n to_o declare_v further_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o catholic_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o that_o may_v suffice_v and_o though_o m._n bishop_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n
which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n no_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o 4._o ephes_n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o 13._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 13._o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o be_v joh._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o know_v joh_n 15._o v._o 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v 23._o have_v rom._n 8._o five_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v 17._o math._n 13._o v._n 17._o desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n r._n abbot_n i_o be_v neither_o deceive_v myself_o m._n bishop_n neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v easy_o be_v deceive_v therein_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_a then_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o few_o who_o god_n enlighten_v or_o to_o one_o only_a nation_n which_o he_o special_o select_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o afterward_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v preach_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o then_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n of_o enoch_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o time_n than_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o same_o then_o be_v popery_n false_o term_v the_o catholic_a faith_n m._n bishop_n blame_v i_o for_o recoil_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v when_o by_o recoil_v if_o i_o must_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o require_v howsoever_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v for_o proof_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n but_o he_o well_o enough_o see_v the_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o hercules_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o this_o proof_n very_o ready_o dispatch_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o though_o say_v he_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o all_o circumstance_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n nor_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o substance_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o christ_n be_v 8._o be_v apoc._n 13._o 8._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sonuerunt_fw-la world_n aug._n epist_n â—_o christum_n deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la venturum_fw-la moriturun_v resurrecturum_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascensurun_v etc._n etc._n inque_fw-la illo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la salutemque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la futuram_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la promissa_fw-la omnes_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacrisicia_n temple_n &_o cuncâ—a_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o time_n say_v st._n austin_n all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o these_o be_v particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o they_o believe_v albeit_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n lively_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o us._n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o painter_n there_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o whole_a feature_n proportion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o paint_v which_o remain_v afterward_o by_o fill_v and_o garnish_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o full_a and_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n though_o the_o same_o remain_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v reveil_v until_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v receive_v full_a and_o perfect_a light_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n
and_o perfection_n which_o be_v now_o presume_v of_o they_o of_o these_o m._n bishop_n be_v silent_a he_o can_v say_v nothing_o he_o can_v show_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o example_n no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o two_o thousand_o as_o before_o but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n as_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n interpretatiuè_fw-fr we_o argue_v because_o he_o allege_v none_o his_o instance_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v only_o in_o legal_a vow_n which_o albeit_o in_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n arbitrary_a yet_o carry_v always_o a_o implication_n of_o spiritual_a necessary_a duty_n which_o to_o make_v their_o vow_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v now_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o us._n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n do_v by_o certain_a observation_n shadow_v forth_o what_o ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o than_o be_v or_o now_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o other_o vow_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v which_o serve_v to_o advertise_v both_o they_o and_o we_o of_o that_o offer_n that_o leo_n in_o anniversar_n svo_fw-la ser_fw-mi 3._o vniversi_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o rationales_fw-la christiani_n sacerdotalis_fw-la officij_fw-la consortes_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la quam_fw-la vovere_fw-la domino_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la puram_fw-la &_o immaculatas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la hostias_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la cordis_fw-la offer_n priestly_a duty_n as_o leo_n call_v it_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o vow_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o offer_v up_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n of_o piety_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v there_o here_o then_o for_o popish_a vow_n and_o why_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o build_v his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v 16._o have_v of_o vow_n sect_n 1._o 5._o confut_o of_o the_o answ_n to_o m._n perk._n advert_v sect_n 16._o speak_v also_o sufficient_o before_o and_o have_v handle_v those_o text_n which_o as_o there_o so_o here_o again_o he_o cit_v to_o no_o end_n very_o ill_o do_v it_o sort_n that_o when_o i_o allege_v that_o they_o vow_v no_o vow_n of_o monkery_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o text_n that_o concern_v vow_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o time_n but_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o term_n of_o monkery_n fear_v it_o belike_o to_o be_v a_o charm_n to_o turn_v their_o monk_n into_o monkey_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o i_o by_o bring_v a_o proof_n inevitable_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n forsooth_o josephus_n a_o grave_a author_n among_o the_o jew_n witness_v that_o there_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n many_o thousand_o call_v esseni_n who_o be_v contemner_n of_o riches_n live_v in_o common_a have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o servant_n simile_n habent_fw-la labra_fw-la lactucas_fw-la like_a matter_n like_o proof_n ridiculous_a man_n who_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o monkish_a vow_n will_v bring_v we_o the_o example_n of_o lewish_a profess_a heretic_n so_o record_v to_o have_v be_v by_o 6._o by_o philast_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 6._o philastrius_n and_o 19_o and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 19_o epiphanius_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n josephus_n set_v down_o for_o such_o another_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o other_o two_o of_o pharisâ—orum_n of_o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la ludaic_a l._n 18._o c_o 2._o judai_n in_o trâ—s_n sectas_fw-la divisi_fw-la essenorum_n saducaeorum_n &_o pharisâ—orum_n the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o allege_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n but_o special_o the_o pharisees_n among_o who_o he_o may_v have_v find_v some_o show_n for_o their_o continentiae_fw-la their_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 16._o quidam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la se_fw-la exerâ—â—bant_fw-la praescribebat_fw-la decâ—nnium_fw-la aut_fw-la octennium_fw-la â—ut_fw-la quadrienâ—â—um_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la sive_fw-la continentiae_fw-la vow_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v what_o kind_n of_o weapon_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o fight_v against_o i_o these_o essee_n expectant_a essee_n philast_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la christâ—m_fw-la dominum_fw-la dei_fw-la silium_fw-la non_fw-la expectantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la prophetam_fw-la aut_fw-la iustum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la credâ—ntes_fw-la expectant_a believe_v not_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o some_o prophet_n or_o just_a man_n as_o philastrius_n write_v of_o they_o josephus_n say_v of_o they_o delegant_fw-la they_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n judaic._n l._n 2._o â—_o 7._o opinio_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la sirmata_fw-la est_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la esse_fw-la corpora_fw-la ma_fw-fr teriamque_fw-la 〈…〉_o they_o non_fw-fr essâ—_n perpetuam_fw-la anim_fw-la be_v autem_fw-la immortales_fw-la semper_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la careeribus_fw-la ita_fw-la corporibus_fw-la implicari_fw-la etc._n etc._n qâ—um_fw-la verò_fw-la fuerint_fw-la à _fw-la carnalibus_fw-la relevate_v vinculis_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la seruitute_fw-la longissiâ—a_fw-la libre_fw-la â—as_fw-la â—â—a_o 〈◊〉_d â—etaâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonas_n pronunciant_fw-la ultra_fw-la oceanum_n degere_fw-la etc._n etc._n illic_fw-la quip_n esse_fw-la regâ—onem_fw-la que_fw-la neque_fw-la imbribus_fw-la neque_fw-la nivibus_fw-la neque_fw-la aestibus_fw-la aggravetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n malis_fw-la autem_fw-la animabus_fw-la procellosa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o hyberna_fw-la delegant_fw-la that_o they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o believe_v not_o into_o which_o they_o say_v according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v free_v therefrom_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n nor_o snow_n nor_o heat_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o some_o stormy_a and_o winter_n quarter_n be_v design_v for_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n he_o show_v further_a that_o sacrificant_a that_o idem_fw-la antiq._n l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la templum_fw-la donaria_fw-la mutentes_fw-la sacraibinon_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanctioribus_fw-la utantur_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la quapropter_fw-la exclusi_fw-la â—_o communi_fw-la sano_fw-la seorsum_fw-la sacrificant_a they_o send_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o do_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o devotion_n there_o for_o that_o they_o use_v more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a ceremony_n namely_o then_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o cause_n be_v from_o thence_o exclude_v they_o sacrifice_v apart_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o servant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o for_o josephus_n note_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o they_o which_o though_o etc._n though_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la etiam_fw-la essâ—norum_fw-la collegium_fw-la cibos_fw-la quâ—dâ—_n &_o mores_fw-la legesque_fw-la fimiles_fw-la cum_fw-la prioribus_fw-la habens_fw-la distans_fw-la verò_fw-la opinion_n de_fw-la conâ—â—gio_fw-la maximam_fw-la siquidemvitae_n hominum_fw-la partem_fw-la successionem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la amputare_fw-la qui_fw-la abstineant_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o touch_v diet_n and_o order_n yet_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o marriage_n think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v forbear_v marriage_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o take_v away_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o m._n bishop_n grace_v these_o essee_n with_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n make_v show_n to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v some_o great_a continuance_n of_o good_a and_o approve_a time_n whereas_o 3833._o whereas_o funcc_fw-la chronolog_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3833._o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n be_v in_o the_o very_a declination_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o mention_n
grace_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n be_v reveil_v they_o ought_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 20._o church_n col._n 2._o 17._o 20._o to_o be_v disburden_v of_o those_o rite_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o by_o another_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o undiscreet_a zeal_n that_o be_v mind_v otherwise_o sith_o than_o he_o can_v observe_v undiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o deem_v my_o sore_a eye_n darken_v with_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n but_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n of_o my_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v see_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n which_o stand_v in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o idle_a talk_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v and_o we_o see_v so_o much_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o so_o little_a weight_n as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v long_a time_n and_o go_v over_o the_o same_o again_o w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o and_o much_o more_o reproachful_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o beef_n mutton_n calf_n and_o lamb_n and_o our_o sacrificer_n shall_v be_v of_o aaron_n issue_n and_o order_n and_o we_o all_o circumcise_a i_o omit_v all_o their_o ceremony_n because_o m._n abbot_n except_v they_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v altogether_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v they_o to_o do_v they_o sometime_o then_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v 13._o exod._n 32._o v._o 13._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o those_o term_n pray_v the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o those_o patriarch_n express_v order_n and_o commandment_n 16._o genes_n 48._o v._n 16._o whereunto_o if_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n to_o join_v that_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n 131._o psal_n 131._o and_o all_o his_o mildness_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o small_a prayer_n with_o which_o they_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o blood_n sake_n which_o thy_o servant_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v for_o good_a by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o than_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o remember_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o now_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v but_o do_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n infer_v first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o people_n and_o country_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a second_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n new_a device_n hold_v no_o due_a correspondence_n with_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v this_o his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v yet_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n for_o these_o be_v no_o shadow_n nor_o ceremony_n and_o brief_o it_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o justice_n and_o judgement_n stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n among_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o decide_v that_o we_o christian_n 28._o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n again_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n well_o let_v this_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o most_o notorious_a and_o gross_a oversight_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v dispose_v 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._o 3â—_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v and_o be_v further_o bold_a to_o say_v haec_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o not_o our_o lord_n m._n abbot_n go_v on_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_n and_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n 1._o rom._n 1._o promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o and_o weave_v into_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o 22._o act._n 26._o v._n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v where_o he_o both_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o also_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v applyable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a alchemy_n to_o distil_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n embrace_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v m._n abbot_n of_o his_o own_o head_n enlarge_v this_o his_o speech_n to_o all_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o all_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretold_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o touch_v these_o very_a particular_n how_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v great_a novel_n and_o exceed_v scandalous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o though_o some_o better_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o more_o religious_o affect_v may_v understand_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o point_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o point_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v
all_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o all_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observation_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o consider_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n from_o what_o brain_n m._n bishop_n illation_n proceed_v then_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o beef_n mutton_n calf_n lamb_n and_o our_o sacrificer_n shall_v be_v of_o aaron_n issue_n and_o order_n and_o we_o all_o circumcise_a why_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o all_o these_o in_o the_o number_n of_o ceremonial_a observation_n forsooth_o no_o i_o omit_v all_o their_o ceremony_n say_v he_o because_o m._n abbot_n except_v they_o but_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n in_o except_v all_o their_o ceremony_n except_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v m._n bishop_n ignorant_a that_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a rite_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v abolish_v all_o these_o be_v he_o to_o be_v set_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o send_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o his_o catechism_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o a_o great_a book_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n where_o he_o say_v that_o vocantur_fw-la that_o tho._n aquin._n sum_n 12._o q._n 101._o art_n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la singula_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o obseruantiae_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a utensil_n and_o implement_n and_o observance_n of_o singular_a or_o special_a conversation_n be_v all_o call_v ceremony_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v he_o learn_v against_o the_o next_o time_n his_o next_o exception_n be_v against_o that_o i_o say_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v then_o say_v he_o they_o do_v sometime_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v which_o in_o part_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v to_o pray_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o take_v mercy_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o to_o take_v mercy_n upon_o us._n god_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o abraham_n genes_n 17._o 7._o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o forlorn_a estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v god_n still_o stand_v entire_o respective_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o though_o 28._o though_o rom._n 11._o 28._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n namely_o whereby_o god_n of_o old_a elect_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n their_o present_a infidelity_n then_o be_v a_o interruption_n only_o not_o any_o final_a rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n will_v appear_v by_o restore_v that_o nation_n again_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o as_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n so_o we_o may_v pray_v god_n to_o remember_v their_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 16._o compassion_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o to_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v not_o for_o ourselves_o because_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o proper_o and_o personal_o in_o abraham_n but_o only_o 25._o only_o genes_n 22._o 18._o 〈…〉_o l_o 3._o 25._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o not_o by_o abraham_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v so_o pray_v he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o because_o no_o otherwise_o do_v jacob_n say_v meam_fw-la say_v genes_n 48._o 16._o vulg._n innocetur_fw-la super_fw-la choose_fw-la nomen_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n then_o as_o seven_o woman_n in_o a_o time_n of_o desolation_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o one_o man_n nos_fw-la man_n esa_n 4_o 1._o vulg._n innocetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o we_o these_o woman_n hereby_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v that_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n shall_v be_v several_o reckon_v for_o tribe_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o descend_v from_o he_o even_o as_o jacob_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n say_v 5._o say_v genes_n 48._o 5._o thy_o two_o son_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n for_o those_o father_n sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o m._n bishop_n be_v resolute_o impudent_a to_o make_v all_o good_a that_o be_v stark_o naught_o ground_v a_o defence_n of_o a_o devilish_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v of_o old_a into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o slay_v then_o without_o due_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n but_o yet_o die_v no_o other_o but_o a_o insolent_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v thus_o ascedit_fw-la thus_o breviar_n in_o translat_n s._n thomae_n cantuar._n jesus_n christ_n per_fw-la thomae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ligant_fw-la relaxa_fw-la scelera_fw-la tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascedit_fw-la o_o jesus_n christ_n by_o thomas_n his_o wound_n release_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v in_o which_o prayer_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a saint_n of_o they_o they_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christian_a faith_n abhor_v to_o ask_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o so_o harsh_o it_o sound_v in_o christian_a ear_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v content_a even_o for_o very_a shame_n to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o portesse_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o apostasy_n and_o error_n that_o it_o come_v first_o in_o but_o m._n bishop_n a_o man_n more_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n than_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o that_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v very_o convenient_o and_o lawful_o have_v be_v retain_v still_o and_o why_o marry_o because_o of_o old_a time_n they_o pray_v thus_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o again_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v then_o desire_n god_n to_o remember_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o now_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n
will_v teach_v you_o when_o i_o come_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v or_o command_v i_o to_o teach_v but_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o if_o he_o think_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o allege_v those_o word_n sure_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o so_o religious_o tell_v they_o that_o 23._o that_o vos_fw-fr 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a present_o after_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o teach_v they_o other_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o shall_v have_v use_v his_o discretion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o the_o church_n always_o may_v prescribe_v order_n for_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o they_o then_o nor_o the_o church_n now_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_v and_o deliver_v both_o to_o they_o and_o us._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o other_o proof_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n for_o advice_n to_o the_o unmarried_a so_o still_o to_o abide_v concern_v which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v 25._o receive_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o 25._o no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o add_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o whether_o the_o marry_a or_o the_o unmarried_a whether_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o advice_n or_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o all_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n advice_n be_v of_o thing_n arbitrary_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v give_v wholesome_a advice_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v hereupon_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v further_o in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o 2._o only_o rom._n 1._o 2._o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o but_o i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n only_o in_o a_o letter_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v in_o my_o book_n though_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o hudle_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n note_v his_o call_n and_o service_n to_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n this_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o promise_v yet_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o promise_v he_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n by_o make_v his_o word_n partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a true_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o one_o part_n be_v promise_v false_a in_o another_o part_n because_o that_o other_o part_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o to_o avoid_v he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o myslerie_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o dally_v in_o so_o say_v as_o to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o gospel_n entire_o and_o perfect_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n f_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v 22._o act_n 26._o 22._o say_v shall_v come_v but_o here_o m._n bishop_n say_v i_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v appliable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o himself_o rather_o do_v wrong_a in_o so_o abridge_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o here_o he_o name_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o accuslomable_o be_v do_v yet_o under_o these_o as_o the_o chief_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v against_o his_o preach_n and_o see_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v these_o only_a particular_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o neither_o be_v they_o offend_v only_o at_o these_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o take_v as_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v most_o of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o take_v they_o we_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o calumniation_n because_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v if_o in_o any_o other_o point_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o 22_o of_o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o can_v m._n bishop_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o whereof_o he_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n instify_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v we_o will_v take_v witness_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o gregor_n in_o cant_n c._n 5._o apo_n 〈…〉_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ruâ—n_v dâ—ctis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d persisterent_fw-la fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o aposiles_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_o mundum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 6._o qued_a praedicat_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—iani_n prophet_n quod_fw-la dâ—nuilciant_fw-la prophatae_fw-la â—oâ—_n 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la exâ—â—ourt_n euangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la praediâ—aâ—erunt_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n per_fw-la mundum_fw-la look_v what_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o same_o the_o gospel_n have_v exhibit_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o deliver_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o nowm_fw-la that_o ibid._n vâ—raque_fw-la testamenta_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la a_o se_fw-mi discrepant_a etc._n etc._n inâ—st_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamentum_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophetia_fw-la testamenti_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la testamentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o expositio_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la the_o two_o testament_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o prophecio_fw-la of_o the_o now_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a the_o same_o have_v st._n austin_n say_v before_o that_o
testamenti_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n faust_n manich._n l._n 15._o c._n 2._o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellâ—gentibus_fw-la propheâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a that_o veteris_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la occultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o nevo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a leo_n faith_n creditâ—m_fw-la faith_n leo_n in_o nativitat_fw-la dom._n serm_n 3._o quod_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciaverunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditâ—m_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n differ_v in_o nothing_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a then_o have_v i_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v general_o true_a that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o else_o write_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o nor_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v and_o what_o then_o to_o what_o end_n m._n bishop_n do_v you_o here_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n believe_v not_o what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v who_o common_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o messiah_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o say_v i_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o they_o be_v forewarn_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o trow_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o contain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n unless_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o popery_n those_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o christian_n do_v not_o conceive_v who_o have_v only_o the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v just_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o what_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n the_o prophet_n than_o foretell_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o master_n abbot_n run_v like_o a_o wander_a planet_n to_o a_o three_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o do_v not_o write_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o taught_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o know_v well_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n wherefore_o he_o need_v not_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o plain_o signify_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o 19_o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v among_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o roman_a for_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o than_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o believe_v praescriptionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a device_n to_o s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v second_o admit_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n if_o 1_o galat._n 1_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n like_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 3._o aug._n lib._n 17._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 3._o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o want_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o allow_v withal_o that_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o full_a and_o perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o planet_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o star_n they_o seem_v to_o wander_v because_o in_o their_o orb_n they_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o in_o their_o wander_a and_o change_n do_v always_o observe_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n i_o seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o wander_v by_o go_v from_o a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o a_o syllogism_n and_o from_o a_o mayor_n to_o a_o minor_a but_o yet_o he_o see_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o i_o infer_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o brief_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o come_v by_o process_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o popery_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o allege_v that_o what_o faith_n and_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o because_o we_o accord_v full_o with_o that_o which_o they_o write_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o offend_v m._n bishop_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n well_o what_o be_v his_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forsooth_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o write_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v where_o we_o see_v the_o
true_a picture_n of_o a_o very_a wilful_a and_o absurd_a wrangler_n who_o seek_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v disprove_v what_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v when_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o may_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o because_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o though_o none_o of_o they_o write_v particular_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v when_o as_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o among_o they_o they_o write_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o those_o word_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v he_o not_o say_v yea_o and_o can_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o particular_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n in_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n john_n in_o â—_o siam_fw-it thomas_n in_o india_n mathias_n and_o andrew_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwhere_o if_o he_o will_v think_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v ask_v he_o this_o question_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o word_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v he_o scant_o wise_a that_o when_o we_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v all_o to_o writing_n will_v understand_v we_o otherwise_o and_o this_o meaning_n he_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o famble_n and_o palter_v present_o declare_v when_o yield_v of_o his_o courtesy_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n a_o rare_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o granatensis_n his_o dux_n peccatorum_fw-la or_o parson_n resolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v irenaeus_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o add_v his_o exception_n but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n so_o then_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n by_o they_o preach_v and_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o i_o cite_v be_v these_o futurum_fw-la these_o iren._n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o â—on_v enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la i_o vangâ—lium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scriptaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o i_o hope_v m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v sure_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o play_v upon_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o the_o apostle_n profess_v 1._o profess_v phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o how_o christ_n preach_v 23._o preach_v mat._n 4._o 23._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v man_n 15._o man_n mar._n 1._o 15._o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a gospel_n and_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v in_o act_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n challenge_v the_o galathian_o for_o be_v 6._o be_v gal._n 1._o 6._o remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n when_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o story_n concern_v christ_n but_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n vocamus_fw-la epistle_n aug._n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 17._o fatentur_fw-la ex_fw-la zion_n missam_fw-la suisse_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la the_o gospel_n as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 19_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o st._n ambrose_n to_o be_v conuâ—cantur_fw-la be_v ambros_n in_o rom._n c._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la nuncium_fw-la dei_fw-la quo_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ad_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la conuâ—cantur_fw-la the_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o god_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n teach_v this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o glad_a tiding_n from_o god_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o writing_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o to_o follow_v m._n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o distinction_n if_o we_o take_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n austin_n say_v thereof_o that_o videbantur_fw-la that_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o ipse_fw-la sanctus_fw-la euangelista_fw-la testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o diâ—isse_n &_o socisse_fw-la quâ—_n scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v and_o do_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o so_o much_o to_o be_v write_v as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyril_n also_o say_v perveniamus_fw-la say_v cyril_n in_o joan_n lib._n 12._o c._n 68_o non_fw-fr igitâ—r_fw-fr omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ—_n scriâ—â—â—tes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putarunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la â—d_a dogmaâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la 〈…〉_o rutilâ—ntes_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o gospel_n then_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o and_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o large_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ireneus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o most_o wilful_a and_o impudent_a falsification_n he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n say_v he_o when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o cit_v for_o this_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v by_o my_o book_n cap._n 18._o and_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o he_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la be_v there_o bring_v in_o mention_v recâ—nsuerit_fw-la mention_v euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o cap._n 18._o cum_fw-la pver_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o asia_n
inferiore_fw-la apud_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la essem_fw-la etc._n etc._n commemorarequeam_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n eorum_fw-la memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la vite_fw-la viderant_fw-la percepta_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recâ—nsuerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o childhood_n with_o polycarpus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o though_o his_o head_n here_o fail_v hiâ—_n yet_o i_o know_v well_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o cite_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n whence_o i_o allege_v the_o sentence_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n ireneus_fw-la have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o use_v against_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o now_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o case_n of_o controversy_n do_v arise_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 11._o sufficient_o answer_v to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 11._o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o again_o trouble_v the_o reader_n any_o further_a therewith_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o he_o attribute_v principality_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o §._o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o as_o he_o be_v impudent_a in_o answer_v ireneus_fw-la so_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o tertullian_n he_o be_v much_o more_o impudent_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o father_n i_o cite_v as_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n say_v debemus_fw-la say_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euangelium_fw-la cum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a enquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o what_o do_v m._n bishop_n say_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o the_o gospel_n m._n bishop_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o the_o belief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o or_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o yea_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v then_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o follow_v by_o tertullian_n that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o less_o say_v m._n bishop_n and_o why_o for_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n say_v he_o his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n where_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o work_n of_o tertullian_n expound_v prescription_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o tertullian_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o by_o prescription_n mean_v ground_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n because_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v put_v in_o and_o blot_v out_o alter_z and_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o make_v against_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o no_o scripture_n yea_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v touch_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n deal_v very_o lewd_o with_o tertullian_n to_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v thereby_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v hereupon_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 10._o before_o at_o large_a discover_v m._n bishop_n dishonesty_n herein_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n how_o false_o he_o father_v that_o drift_n upon_o tertullian_n only_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o pretty_a meaning_n he_o make_v of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v thence_o namely_o this_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a devise_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o note_v how_o his_o two_o answer_n agree_v together_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o to_o ireneus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n here_o to_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a so_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o he_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o doctrine_n unwritten_a or_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v also_o unwritten_a doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a write_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n etc._n heretic_n athanas_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la si_fw-mi discipuli_fw-la estis_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la ne_fw-la loquamini_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la cedite_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la â—oqui_fw-la neque_fw-la audire_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la dicente_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o iniquity_n against_o god_n but_o go_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o will_v babble_v thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o meddle_v with_o we_o who_o endure_v neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o now_o to_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o allege_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n sit_v austin_n aug._n
he_o bring_v in_o 14._o jacob_n 5._o v._o 14._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o another_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o plain_a text_n record_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n to_o wit_n thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o â—dde_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o r._n abbot_n i_o have_v note_v â—_o note_v §._o â—_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o st._n austin_n faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o not_o in_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n then_o with_o we_o so_o be_v we_o now_o jew_n with_o they_o not_o according_a to_o m._n bishop_n understanding_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a similis_fw-la pelagian_a august_n conâ—_n julian._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cùm_fw-la insana_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o ride_v phrenetico_fw-la es_fw-la similis_fw-la when_o thou_o speak_v mad_o and_o laugh_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o a_o frantic_a bedlam_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n construction_n thereof_o 29._o thereof_o rom._n 2._o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o 3_o and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v jew_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n with_o we_o because_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n whereof_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n receive_v first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n write_v afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n write_v again_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o 20._o that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o foundation_n but_o one_o foundation_n because_o one_o even_o one_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o our_o faith_n rest_v whole_o thereupon_o i_o have_v walk_v no_o round_n i_o have_v break_v through_o no_o brake_n of_o thorn_n but_o have_v keep_v a_o direct_a and_o even_a way_n and_o have_v so_o strong_o build_v all_o this_o as_o that_o i_o scorn_v m._n bishop_n poor_a paper-shot_a as_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o throw_v it_o down_o to_o he_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v round_n and_o maze_n he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o lie_v fast_o tie_v in_o they_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o reprove_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a it_o seem_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o think_v that_o i_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v free_o grant_v i_o that_o but_o our_o usage_n and_o debate_v of_o question_n with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n we_o use_v the_o scripture_n ourselves_o we_o translate_v they_o for_o common_a use_n we_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o public_o in_o our_o church_n we_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v they_o private_o in_o their_o house_n we_o instruct_v they_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o see_v there_o we_o make_v the_o same_o write_a word_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n we_o defend_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disgrace_n which_o papist_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o what_o may_v we_o do_v more_o to_o make_v m._n bishop_n believe_v that_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n sure_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o sound_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v give_v instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o first_o for_o that_o we_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n suis_fw-la psalm_n august_n count_v gaudent_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la to_o which_o say_v austin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n of_o which_o we_o reject_v none_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o these_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o read_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o yea_o we_o say_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o contain_v many_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n but_o yet_o we_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v express_o disclaim_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 17._o large_a of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o and_o rest_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v show_v again_o second_o he_o bring_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v here_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o own_o scotus_n say_v that_o
sâ—â—tiaâ—t_fw-la that_o scotus_n apud_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o dicit_fw-la nullum_fw-la extare_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n declaratione_fw-la evidentèr_fw-la câ—gat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninâ—_n improbabilâ—_n etc._n etc._n a_o ita_fw-la sit_fw-la meritâ—_n dâ—bitarâ—_n potest_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la doctissâ—â—â—_n &_o acutissâ—â—â—_n qualis_fw-la inprâ—â—is_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sâ—â—tiaâ—t_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v as_o that_o it_o evident_o force_v to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n without_o their_o church_n declaration_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o because_o very_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n special_o be_v do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v he_o first_o go_v and_o agree_v with_o scotus_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o other_o so_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o albeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v 59_o have_v confuâ—aâ—_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n perkinâ—_n his_o advertisement_n sect_n 48._o 59_o already_o answer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n thereof_o for_o his_o second_o instance_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o here_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n true_a it_o be_v m._n bishop_n according_o as_o you_o cite_v on_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o restitution_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o faithful_a man_n not_o immediate_o for_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n spiritual_o with_o god_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o ministry_n only_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o 19_o by_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o absolution_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v any_o further_a i_o forgive_v thou_o than_o he_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o baptise_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a effect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o popish_a challenge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v nothing_o he_o speak_v only_o for_o that_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o profess_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n that_o stand_v against_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n who_o in_o public_a sin_n lie_v under_o public_a censure_n admit_v of_o no_o penitency_n for_o forgiveness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o testify_v and_o declare_v for_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n upon_o earth_n it_o need_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o hereof_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v this_o point_n 3._o point_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 28._o and_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o second_o part_n sect_n 3._o before_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o to_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o peter_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n dâ—xit_fw-la rock_n gregor_n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quam_fw-la sâ—_n ad_fw-la â—icaturum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dâ—xit_fw-la christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o many_o not_o upon_o peter_n aloâ—e_n because_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v apoc._n 21._o 14._o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_a peter_n name_n see_v hereof_o also_o that_o which_o have_v be_v 2._o be_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o say_v his_o four_o text_n be_v call_v the_o workman_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o be_v this_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o those_o word_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a long_a conclusion_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o so_o short_a a_o speech_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o text_n 17._o text_n of_o merit_n sect_n 14._o 17._o before_o and_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v as_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o manifest_o and_o infallible_o evict_v thereby_o the_o brief_n be_v that_o if_o thing_n have_v be_v there_o measure_v by_o desert_n than_o great_a work_n shall_v have_v have_v great_a wage_n whereas_o there_o all_o have_v alike_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o as_o there_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o prosper_n that_o mercâ—dem_fw-la that_o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la dâ—num_fw-la se_fw-la gratiâ—_n non_fw-la operli_fw-la accepisse_fw-la mercâ—dem_fw-la they_o receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n for_o his_o five_o instance_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o â—_z and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o work_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o must_v necessary_o so_o be_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n james_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o work_n as_o abraham_n be_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n also_o that_o 11._o that_o rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 3_o 11._o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o the_o further_a handle_v of_o this_o point_n also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 36._o say_v of_o justification_n sect_n 36._o before_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n he_o cit_v st._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v here_o so_o express_o deliver_v how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o own_o cardinal_n caiâ—tanâ—_n can_v not_o see_v it_o who_o say_v that_o â—gâ—â—tâ—s_fw-la that_o caietan_n in_o jac._n cap._n 5._o nec_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la effectu_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la loqâ—untur_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la unctione_n extremâ—_n unctionis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n quam_fw-la institâ—â—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o eâ—angelâ—â—_n exâ—rcendam_fw-la in_o â—gâ—â—tâ—s_fw-la neither_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o sacramental_a unction_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o justifi_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o anoint_v whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o 9_o to_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n disciple_n 13._o disciple_n mar._n 6._o 13._o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o which_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o heal_v be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n must_v be_v repute_v idle_a and_o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o imitation_n
of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n as_o i_o have_v 20._o have_v answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n sect_n 20._o before_o show_v st._n james_n do_v not_o say_v be_v any_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n past_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o m._n bishop_n in_o part_n speak_v and_o as_o they_o whole_o use_v that_o new_a devise_a sacrament_n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a again_o st._n james_n make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o anoint_v to_o be_v bodily_a health_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o or_o give_v he_o ease_v which_o be_v the_o save_n or_o preserve_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o from_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr extr._n unct_n c._n 8._o incipit_fw-la à _fw-la sanitate_fw-la corporali_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la saluabit_fw-la infir_n 〈…〉_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o albeit_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o effect_n to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o same_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o sacramental_a but_o only_o natural_a effect_n belong_v to_o these_o creature_n without_o any_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v be_v bodily_a recovery_n and_o therefore_o by_o sanantes_fw-la by_o oecumen_fw-la in_o jac._n 5._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la conversante_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sacrebant_fw-la ungentes_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la olâ—o_fw-la &_o sanantes_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v whereof_o health_n be_v note_v to_o have_v ensue_v his_o last_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o man_n because_o the_o same_o st._n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o who_o deny_v this_o who_o gainsay_v it_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o plain_o instruct_v he_o that_o have_v 4._o have_v luke_n 17._o 4._o sin_v against_o his_o brother_n to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o confess_v repentant_o and_o charitable_o one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o question_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v auricular_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v from_o deliver_v express_o this_o as_o that_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n do_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o 16._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annotat._n jam._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o sacrament_n all_o confession_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v any_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o now_o what_o do_v he_o then_o mean_v thus_o to_o heap_v together_o such_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o wherein_o their_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v justify_v their_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o his_o own_o fellow_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o of_o sundry_a of_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o devise_v odd_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o such_o place_n which_o without_o any_o shift_n at_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o plain_o clear_v as_o these_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o wise_a manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n who_o notwithstanding_o receive_v all_o these_o place_n read_v they_o cite_v they_o expound_v they_o acquaint_v the_o people_n usual_o with_o they_o which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n dare_v to_o do_v yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n silly_a fellow_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o forsooth_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n but_o be_v thou_o judge_n gentle_a reader_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n to_o go_v no_o further_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n more_o frequent_o and_o firm_o than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o talk_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o show_v to_o blind_v simple_a man_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o romish_a exposition_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n but_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o rule_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n mouth_n shall_v be_v any_o oracle_n of_o scripture-sense_n we_o leave_v his_o babble_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o partial_a and_o idle_a and_o do_v wish_v he_o to_o learn_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o take_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v w._n bishop_n §._o 8._o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a exit_fw-la perfectione_n 5._o page_n 16._o lin_v 5._o doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatâ—sticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s_o peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o
heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o side_n he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turvy_o that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v r._n abbot_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n have_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o no_o further_o be_v take_v for_o true_a then_o he_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n convince_v i_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o myself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o as_o my_o word_n he_o infer_v thus_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatisticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o look_v where_o thou_o can_v find_v those_o word_n by_o i_o set_v down_o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n ask_v m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o he_o where_o he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v thou_o ask_v he_o in_o sadness_n what_o spirit_n he_o think_v it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o my_o word_n fie_o m._n bishop_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v you_o talk_v so_o against_o lie_v and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o salve_v it_o no_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n i_o make_v no_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o never_o write_v it_o i_o never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o your_o word_n whereof_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o 283._o before_o reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n sure_o it_o be_v beyond_o dote_a folly_n it_o be_v desperate_a fury_n that_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o such_o course_n to_o let_v that_o go_v foul_a and_o shameful_a as_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o he_o curtol_v tertullia_n observation_n by_o this_o recital_n of_o he_o because_o tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v what_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o doctrinae_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la mâ—â—tò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la instituiâ—tur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—â—us_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la depâ—tantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n which_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o author_n as_o be_v much_o late_a even_o the_o church_n which_o daily_a be_v begin_v yet_o according_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v for_o this_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolic_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o that_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n marry_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o direct_o follow_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o be_v spread_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n abraham_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o abraham_n be_v 16_o be_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 16_o the_o father_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n faith_n therefore_o again_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o he_o see_v this_o proof_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o impregnable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o reader_n from_o listen_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o that_o i_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o i_o fetch_v wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o have_v so_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o that_o i_o have_v scratch_v he_o with_o it_o and_o my_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n have_v so_o enclose_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o again_o well_o if_o my_o course_n like_o he_o not_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v he_o say_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n i_o have_v do_v already_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o have_v astonish_v he_o and_o choke_v he_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n story_n counsel_n father_n so_o as_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n without_o defence_n i_o shall_v make_v further_a demonstration_n thereof_o in_o this_o book_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_o i_o the_o near_a with_o he_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o near_a when_o i_o have_v all_o do_v for_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o light_a shine_n into_o his_o eye_n yet_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o conclude_v without_o
any_o premise_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n what_o premise_n shall_v i_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o case_n it_o concern_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o and_o to_o design_v we_o the_o place_n where_o for_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o see_v now_o what_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v belike_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o st._n peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n wisdom_n what_o be_v this_o for_o answer_v to_o i_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n 19_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n mat._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o to_o st._n peter_n more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n to_o st._n peter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o he_o say_v untrue_o he_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v if_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o king_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o st._n peter_n expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a power_n 13._o power_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supereminent_a or_o chief_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o thereby_o give_v absolute_o to_o the_o king_n a_o superiority_n over_o every_o soul_n and_o require_v every_o soul_n fueris_fw-la soul_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 23._o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la euangelista_fw-la si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la even_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o answer_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v here_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n the_o supremacy_n then_o be_v simple_o give_v will_n m._n bishop_n dare_v to_o set_v down_o a_o limitation_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v none_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v declare_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o be_v 14._o be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o if_o well_o do_v and_o evil_a do_v do_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n what_o warrant_n have_v m._n bishop_n to_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n from_o govern_v in_o they_o both_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n say_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o let_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v he_o answer_v hereof_o who_o tell_v his_o bishop_n thus_o sum_fw-la thus_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o vos_fw-fr inquit_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o act_n and_o administer_a of_o divine_a office_n &_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o command_v all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o temporal_a magistrate_n than_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n yet_o a_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o king_n by_o constantine_n judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v external_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o wherefore_o to_o call_v the_o state_n of_o king_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v a_o secular_a state_n as_o have_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o secular_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v a_o secular_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o of_o that_o presumption_n he_o infer_v another_o when_o he_o say_v be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy_a member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o his_o absurd_a cross_v of_o himself_o who_o have_v even_o now_o make_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a two_o distinct_a body_n do_v make_v they_o here_o member_n both_o of_o one_o body_n to_o let_v that_o pass_v who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o more_o honourable_a he_o will_v say_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a nature_n be_v administer_v by_o priest_n be_v it_o so_o and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v command_v by_o king_n and_o the_o command_a power_n as_o we_o suppose_v be_v always_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o administer_a office_n the_o very_a heathen_n think_v that_o the_o devotion_n to_o their_o god_n which_o be_v act_v by_o their_o priest_n be_v of_o great_a respect_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o policy_n order_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o find_v 4._o find_v 2._o king_n 23._o 4._o the_o priest_n command_v by_o the_o king_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n command_v by_o the_o priest_n we_o find_v the_o prophet_n still_v himself_o 27._o himself_o 1._o king_n 1._o 24._o 26._o 27._o the_o king_n servant_n and_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o heart_n minister_v life_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o honour_n rest_v in_o the_o head_n even_o for_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o heart_n even_o so_o albeit_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o life_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n rest_v in_o the_o prince_n so_o far_o as_o to_o command_v for_o the_o due_a usage_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v say_v m._n bishop_n to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n full_o wise_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o nature_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o priest_n no_o other_o but_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o king_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o graceful_a and_o heavenly_a than_o many_o priest_n and_o many_o priest_n even_o pope_n themselves_o more_o savour_v of_o the_o body_n and_o nature_n and_o earth_n than_o many_o king_n and_o how_o do_v we_o then_o by_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o king_n prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n forsooth_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v be_v manage_v by_o priest_n be_v it_o so_o make_v comparison_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o make_v no_o comparison_n thereby_o of_o the_o person_n say_v he_o that_o prefer_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n affair_n before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o priest_n prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v we_o may_v in_o outward_a state_n of_o government_n give_v the_o supreme_a honour_n
do_v not_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o book_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o which_o case_n i_o may_v as_o well_o use_v their_o name_n as_o papist_n may_v use_v the_o name_n of_o baronius_n surius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 6._o before_o show_v more_o at_o large_a as_o touch_v the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o beda_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o by_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v variance_n betwixt_o they_o not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n tolerabimus_fw-la thing_n beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la faciebanâ—_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la long_fw-mi disputatione_n habita_fw-la neque_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la neque_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la augustini_fw-la ac_fw-la sâ—ciorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ossensum_fw-la praebere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicibat_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la contraria_fw-la gâ—ritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obseperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cetera_fw-la aequanimitèr_fw-la â—uncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la wherein_o he_o seek_v by_o dispute_v by_o entreat_v by_o exhort_v by_o reprove_v to_o draw_v their_o assent_n unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o make_v offer_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o to_o observe_v easter_n and_o to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n m._n bishop_n here_o will_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o britan_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o baptise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v administer_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o at_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o then_o otherwhere_o why_o do_v gregory_n advice_n austin_n that_o commendat_fw-la that_o ibid._n l._n r._n c._n 27._o mâ—bi_fw-la placâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o gallâ—aru_n sieve_n in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invemsti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la posset_n placere_fw-la so_o 〈…〉_o e_o â—lâ—gaâ—_n custodiamus_fw-la consuctudines_fw-la commendat_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o may_v better_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o austin_n that_o when_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o as_o rectè_fw-la as_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la seruatâ—r_fw-la nos_fw-la rectè_fw-la ambrose_n also_o say_v in_o other_o church_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o seek_v to_o force_v other_o church_n to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o need_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v etc._n touch_v beda_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cùm_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n cur_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la diversae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o diverse_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o diverse_a church_n not_o know_v that_o concordiam_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o dissonantia_fw-la ieiuny_fw-fr fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la difference_n of_o ceremony_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o so_o to_o labour_v other_o man_n to_o conformity_n to_o their_o rite_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v likely_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v among_o the_o britan_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o less_o ceremony_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o continue_v their_o old_a form_n know_v that_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n breed_v common_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n and_o etc._n and_o aug._n epist_n 119._o quamuis_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodâ—_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premâ—nt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o they_o make_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o religion_n oppress_v it_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o so_o stiff_o refuse_v austin_n for_o that_o albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o see_v he_o join_v therewith_o not_o in_o baptism_n only_o but_o otherwise_o also_o so_o many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n if_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o m._n bishop_n urge_v out_o of_o beda_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v we_o stand_v to_o question_v whether_o dulcitius_n he_o will_v say_v dubricius_n as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o david_n principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o their_o time_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n though_o bale_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o lesser_a work_n which_o only_o i_o have_v do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o or_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n embrace_v that_o roman_a faith_n that_o now_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n may_v move_v the_o britan_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a custom_n we_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o what_o of_o that_o sure_o hilary_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o france_n protest_v that_o he_o audâ—â—i_fw-la he_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audâ—â—i_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v into_o banishment_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o hieromes_n chronicle_n be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n which_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a or_o so_o little_a know_v in_o france_n no_o marvel_n if_o in_o britanny_n it_o be_v less_o know_v and_o where_o it_o have_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a afterward_o to_o prevail_v much_o special_o with_o a_o nation_n so_o much_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v with_o war_n and_o invasion_n as_o the_o britan_n thenceforth_o be_v in_o which_o case_n no_o alteration_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o moreover_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v over_o some_o preacher_n hither_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n who_o yet_o require_v not_o to_o have_v easter_n observe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o they_o may_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o austin_n come_v from_o rome_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v that_o custom_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o britan_n be_v not_o too_o contentious_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o continue_v but_o austin_n rather_o show_v himself_o contentious_a and_o undiscreet_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o cause_n so_o strong_o urge_v the_o same_o w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v
the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy_a head_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n preiudicious_a to_o the_o temporal_a slate_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n r._n abbot_n minor_fw-la abbot_n bale_n script_n britamnic_n cent._n 1._o oper_n minor_fw-la palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o patronize_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o have_v of_o free_a will_n sect_n 5._o before_o show_v little_o do_v m._n bishop_n gain_n by_o all_o this_o alleagement_n of_o teacher_n then_o send_v from_o rome_n we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o stream_n the_o long_o it_o run_v the_o more_o soil_n it_o gather_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a and_o tolerable_a then_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v there_o follow_v now_o a_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v most_o impudent_o or_o ignorant_o affirm_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o so_o do_v forsooth_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o name_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o scot_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n he_o note_v the_o year_n 1290._o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o country_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o they_o in_o church_n affair_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v we_o some_o record_n to_o show_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v without_o controllement_n exercise_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n ecclesiastical_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o see_v you_o do_v not_o you_o justify_v my_o assertion_n and_o the_o impudence_n whereof_o you_o speak_v must_v be_v the_o stain_n of_o your_o own_o face_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o contradict_v i_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a and_o sleeveless_a tale_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n own_o word_n who_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v tolerabo_fw-la report_v math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1237._o volenti_fw-la autem_fw-la domino_fw-la legato_n intrare_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la de_fw-la negotijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it respondit_fw-la rex_fw-la scotiae_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la iquem_fw-la esse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la benè_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la alicuius_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la legatus_fw-la intâ—oitum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dum_fw-la mei_fw-la compos_fw-la suero_fw-la tolerabo_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n there_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o england_n answer_v he_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v see_v any_o legate_n in_o my_o country_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o no_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v any_o legate_n be_v see_v to_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n there_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o right_a wit_n this_o evidence_n be_v clear_a none_o have_v enter_v in_o his_o time_n none_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n none_o shall_v enter_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o though_o thing_n be_v amiss_o yet_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o enter_v but_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o allege_v two_o year_n after_o when_o the_o legate_n again_o be_v attempt_v to_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o though_o after_o much_o ado_n upon_o intercession_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n he_o be_v content_a for_o once_o to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v repulse_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v 15._o have_v see_v the_o advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 15._o former_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a legate_n shall_v put_v in_o caution_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o his_o entrance_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o example_n whereupon_o to_o presume_v the_o like_a another_o time_n this_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o m._n bishop_n paltry_a shift_n can_v put_v it_o off_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n respite_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o legate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n for_o order_v matter_n
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâ—ster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o â—psaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ—_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
corruptible_a man_n o_o noble_a disputer_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o whip_n because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v false_a god_n or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v unto_o saint_n their_o due_a worship_n may_v not_o s._n paul_n while_o he_o live_v as_o all_o other_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religious_a virtue_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n even_o as_o knight_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o worldly_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o their_o temporal_a calling_n and_o endowment_n with_o temporal_a worship_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n dishonour_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n if_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v much_o make_v off_o and_o respect_v yet_o with_o such_o due_a regard_n only_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n this_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o palpable_a that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o stick_v obstinate_o to_o their_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v for_o very_a shame_n not_o once_o more_o name_v it_o r._n abbot_n o_o noble_a disputer_n say_v he_o and_o worthy_a the_o whip_n whereby_o he_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v before_o return_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o indeed_o solomon_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o prou._n 26._o 3._o to_o a_o horse_n belong_v a_o whip_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o to_o a_o ass_n belong_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o rod_n to_o the_o fool_n back_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n condemn_v 23._o condemn_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o change_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o 25._o and_o verse_n 25._o the_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n i_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n herein_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o her_o school-trick_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n double_a so_o i_o make_v a_o double_a application_n thereof_o where_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n i_o say_v it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a in_o teach_v man_n to_o represent_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n where_o he_o note_v it_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n i_o say_v it_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o worship_n saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n play_v the_o part_n of_o danus_n to_o set_v all_o out_o of_o order_n take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o application_n make_v i_o to_o say_v thus_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n thus_o he_o slip_v by_o a_o main_a point_n of_o idolatry_n condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n and_o yet_o defend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o salve_v their_o abuse_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v a_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o now_o transform_v god_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v abominable_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o have_v m._n bishop_n here_o to_o answer_v or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a god_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v in_o that_o he_o note_v this_o as_o a_o dishonour_n do_v 23._o do_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o to_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v glorify_v and_o be_v punish_v for_o that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n coleretur_fw-la man_n hieron_n in_o rom._n 1._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la invenissent_fw-la quomodo_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la visibile_fw-la coleretur_fw-la call_v themselves_o wise_a as_o hierome_n say_v for_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v how_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n even_o as_o m._n bishop_n wisdom_n have_v do_v who_o though_o he_o hold_v 7._o hold_v of_o image_n sect_n 7._o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o we_o may_v picture_n god_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v or_o in_o some_o similitude_n represent_v he_o by_o some_o action_n or_o property_n whereby_o to_o lead_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a true_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n aliquam_fw-la god_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 3._o communis_fw-la sensus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la nos_fw-la iubet_fw-la non_fw-la delectari_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la honore_fw-la imaginum_fw-la quae_fw-la â—ffigiem_fw-la eius_fw-la aut_fw-la significationé_fw-fr repraesentent_fw-la aliquam_fw-la be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o represent_v either_o shape_n or_o any_o signification_n of_o he_o or_o numinis_fw-la or_o ibid._n lib._n 7._o quis_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentâ—_n non_fw-la rideat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui._n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la statuarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la signi_fw-la alicuius_fw-la conspicui_fw-la conatur_fw-la animu_fw-la â—rigere_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la numinis_fw-la whereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o he_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o take_v the_o very_a image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o against_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a even_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o idiot_n as_o to_o imagine_v a_o dead_a block_n to_o be_v a_o god_n statâ—as_fw-la god_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 7._o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la totâ—s_fw-la fatâ—us_fw-la haec_fw-la deos_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la dijs_fw-la dicatas_fw-la statâ—as_fw-la who_o but_o very_a fool_n say_v celsus_n take_v these_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o image_n dedicate_v to_o the_o god_n debâ—o_fw-la god_n august_n in_o psal_n 113._o dicunt_fw-la nec_fw-la simulacbrum_fw-la nec_fw-la dâ—monium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la corporale_fw-la effigiâ—m_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debâ—o_fw-la i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o the_o devil_n say_v another_o but_o by_o the_o bodily_a shape_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possiat_a be_v athanas_n count_v idola_fw-la simulachra_fw-la pro_fw-la elemâ—ntis_fw-la literarum_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la legunt_fw-la dei_fw-la notitianâ—_n condiscere_fw-la possiat_a alphabetical_a letter_n which_o man_n may_v read_v thereby_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o simulacâ—ra_fw-es that_o arnob._n count_n gentes_fw-la lib._n 5._o dicere_fw-la quî_fw-la convenit_fw-la ad_fw-la incutiendaâ—_n forâ—idmes_fw-la vulgo_fw-la deorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o simulacâ—ra_fw-es they_o be_v appoint_v to_o terrify_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n m._n bishop_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o it_o but_o that_o pagan_n and_o papist_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o both_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n
aquavitae_fw-la primordio_fw-la in_o peccati_fw-la fouâ—am_fw-la iâ—cidi_fw-la &_o concupiscentiae_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sordibus_fw-la inquinata_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la initia_fw-la contraxi_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o i_o illa_fw-la quam_fw-la novitèr_fw-la admisi_fw-la sola_fw-la viget_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la â—abeo_fw-la in_o i_o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la quod_fw-la ignoscas_fw-la lord._n i_o have_v need_n that_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v draw_v my_o first_o birth_n defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n not_o only_o that_o iniquity_n which_o i_o have_v late_o commit_v abide_v in_o i_o i_o have_v also_o in_o i_o fâ—r_v thou_o to_o pardon_v of_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v of_o old_a thus_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o for_o original_a sin_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o have_v still_o thereof_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o for_o which_o we_o must_v crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v he_o then_o m._n bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o new_a learning_n of_o their_o new_a church_n tell_v we_o 10._o we_o of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 10._o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v become_v no_o sin_n yea_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v he_o then_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o that_o remoretur_fw-la that_o council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o in_o renatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la caâ—_n ab_fw-la ingressâ—â—_n coeli_fw-la remoretur_fw-la in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n these_o be_v absurd_a paradox_n of_o new_a and_o late_a device_n strange_a to_o true_a christian_a ear_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fit_v only_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n to_o paul_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n and_o that_o we_o say_v upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v and_o most_o certain_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o witness_v so_o absolute_o and_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la 17._o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 17._o compatimur_fw-la yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o whether_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n bear_v out_o all_o persecution_n we_o know_v not_o so_o assure_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretelleth_a there_o be_v some_o that_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v 13._o luc._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v revolt_v be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o false_a merchant_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o the_o other_o may_v seem_v currant_n for_o he_o now_o no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o or_o round_o beat_v down_o their_o presumption_n who_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n then_o s._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n well_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n they_o the_o jew_n 20._o cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o gentile_a by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o perspicuous_o declare_v then_o that_o some_o such_o who_o be_v in_o grace_n once_o afterward_o fell_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o some_o other_o stand_v in_o grace_n who_o if_o they_o look_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o fall_v and_o become_v reprobate_a the_o apostle_n direct_o forewarn_v those_o man_n who_o make_v themselves_o so_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o wise_a but_o to_o fear_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o fall_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o this_o plain_a discourse_n and_o those_o formal_a speech_n utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o shake_v man_n out_o of_o their_o security_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v see_v what_o may_v possible_o do_v it_o r._n abbot_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v 17._o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 17._o before_o examine_v and_o explode_v and_o his_o new_a see_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o woort_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o any_o good_a broth_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o he_o say_v by_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v and_o most_o certain_a well_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v and_o most_o certain_a because_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o the_o gift_n whereof_o god_n actual_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o inward_a conscience_n and_o feeling_n whereby_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n familiar_o and_o confident_o as_o unto_o our_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o with_o the_o mouth_n so_o with_o the_o heart_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereby_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n because_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v not_o by_o vocal_a speech_n but_o by_o impression_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o act_v and_o do_v according_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v â—_o say_v gal._n 4._o â—_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n now_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o witness_v absolute_o and_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a be_v mere_o absurd_a because_o the_o be_v of_o that_o that_o present_o be_v can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o that_o be_v we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v make_v good_a but_o set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o that_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o
it_o be_v manifest_a and_o our_o conscience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o do_v of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o 10._o for_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o command_v all_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n we_o therefore_o who_o be_v all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o can_v by_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o 13._o that_o rom._n 2._o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v etc._n be_v verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n not_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grow_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o 9_o that_o chapt._n 3._o 9_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o hence_o infer_v further_o 20._o further_o verse_n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v not_o m._n bishop_n now_o bring_v we_o a_o goodly_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o very_a word_n to_o enforce_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n as_o handsome_o do_v he_o deal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n there_o be_v much_o for_o freewill_n say_v he_o witness_v this_o 13._o this_o rom._n 6._o 12._o 13._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o every_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o who_o deni_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o who_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v well_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o such_o power_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereof_o we_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n ignorâ—_fw-la austin_n august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 18._o laborant_fw-la homines_fw-la invenire_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la voluntate_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorâ—_fw-la man_n labour_v to_o find_v in_o our_o will_n what_o good_a be_v we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v find_v we_o do_v not_o know_v otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n for_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v 22._o be_v rom._n 6._o 22._o free_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o 36._o that_o john_n 8._o 36._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o free_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v well_o for_o we_o say_v that_o 13._o that_o phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o god_n do_v make_v we_o free_a therefore_o we_o deny_v popish_a freewill_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n whereby_o by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o work_n with_o it_o he_o again_o collect_v that_o sin_n have_v no_o such_o dominion_n over_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v well_o if_o we_o will_v concur_v with_o god_n grace_n true_a it_o be_v but_o still_o the_o issue_n be_v whence_o we_o have_v this_o will_n or_o who_o work_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o say_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v factorum_fw-la say_v august_n in_o psal_n 77._o gratia_n facit_fw-la sibi_fw-la cooperantem_fw-la hominis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la bonorum_fw-la factorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concurrent_a with_o it_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n and_o with_o st._n bernard_n conseâ—ticuâ—em_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n coadiutorem_fw-la facit_fw-la cùm_fw-la facit_fw-la volentem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la voluntati_fw-la suae_fw-la conseâ—ticuâ—em_fw-la god_n make_v a_o man_n concurrent_a when_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a that_o be_v consent_v to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a than_o that_o man_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v itself_o that_o work_v it_o in_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o grace_n but_o to_o open_v himself_o further_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_v which_o do_v all_o but_o a_o man_n must_v work_v with_o grace_n and_o exhibit_v the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o instrument_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o good_a work_n where_o again_o we_o admit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v work_v with_o grace_n and_o exhibit_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o instrument_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v again_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n operamur_fw-la god_n leo_n de_fw-fr ieiun_fw-fr ser_fw-mi 1._o ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la formam_fw-la suae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la inveniat_fw-la that_fw-mi unde_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la operatur_fw-la operamur_fw-la who_o say_v leo_n that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o we_o give_v we_o whence_o to_o work_v or_o doâ—_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v but_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bewray_v his_o heretical_a meaning_n take_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o pelagius_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o do_v all_o for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o man_n have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o this_o power_n which_o he_o have_v natural_o of_o himself_o he_o work_v with_o grace_n and_o exhibit_v the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n who_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a eos_fw-la faithful_a gregor_n in_o psal_n poenit._fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la scientes_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eye_n qui_fw-la vasa_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la eos_fw-la they_o attribute_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o but_o all_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o they_o who_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o do_v all_o say_v m._n bishop_n â—â—_o the_o just_o do_v attribute_n all_o to_o grace_v say_v gregory_n see_v how_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a what_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o same_o also_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o nature_n whereby_o we_o can_v follow_v whither_o grace_n do_v lead_v but_o what_o gregory_n say_v of_o paul_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o we_o that_o opere_fw-la that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 9_o praeveniens_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la fecerat_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la eandem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la est_fw-la subsecutus_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v the_o will_n free_a in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o we_o by_o freewill_n do_v in_o work_n follow_v the_o same_o grace_n for_o nobiscum_fw-la for_o idem_fw-la moral_n lib._n 16._o cap._n 10._o superna_fw-la pietas_fw-la priùs_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la subsequent_a quoque_fw-la nostro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la appetimus_fw-la a_fw-la get_v nobiscum_fw-la the_o heavenly_a grace_n say_v he_o again_o do_v first_o of_o all_o without_o we_o work_v somewhat_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v operatur_fw-la say_v aug._n the_o great_a &_o l._n arbit_n c._n 17._o ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la without_o we_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o st._n bernard_n nobis_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n
namely_o he_o say_v versat_fw-la idem_fw-la moral_n l._n 10._o c._n 8._o saepe_fw-la â—ontingit_fw-la â—t_z fides_fw-la in_o menâ—e_fw-la iam_fw-la viâ—eat_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o dubietate_fw-la contabâ—scat_fw-la unam_fw-la candemque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o cerâ—â—uao_fw-la solidae_fw-la sidâ—i_fw-la roborat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquantula_n mutabilitate_fw-la perfidy_n aura_fw-fr dubictatis_fw-la versat_fw-la of_o the_o man_n before_o mention_v that_o â—â—lerabat_fw-la that_o ibid._n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la sperans_fw-la &_o per_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exerare_fw-la certus_fw-la iam_fw-la po_fw-la sidem_fw-la coeperat_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la incertus_fw-la undas_fw-la persidiae_fw-la ex_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la â—â—lerabat_fw-la hope_v by_o faith_n and_o waver_v by_o unbelief_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v say_v he_o certain_a now_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a he_o bear_v the_o wave_n of_o unbelief_n we_o see_v here_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o say_v and_o unbelief_n certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n assurance_n and_o doubt_n be_v blend_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n thus_o absurd_o cross_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o that_o faith_n exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o he_o commit_v here_o a_o further_a error_n in_o wrest_v 10._o wrest_v see_v hereof_o the_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o doubt_v fear_n which_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o that_o you_o never_o dare_v trust_n to_o yourselves_o or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o your_o own_o power_n or_o work_v but_o always_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o you_o be_v will_v to_o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v st._n austin_n superbo_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o psal_n 65._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sihi_fw-la vult_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la subiecit_fw-la causam_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—â—te_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la benè_fw-la operaris_fw-la non_fw-la viribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la gaud_n &_o time_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la auscratur_fw-la superbo_fw-la hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o add_v the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o god_n then_o work_v in_o thou_o thou_o work_v well_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n where_o we_o see_v how_o st._n austin_n understand_v fear_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o will_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o understand_v david_n to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a add_v those_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v will_n m._n bishop_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o couple_v these_o speech_n in_o this_o sort_n work_v your_o salvation_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_n st._n austin_n in_o another_o place_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v say_v that_o etc._n that_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n â—_o quid_fw-la ostendens_fw-la nisi_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la commonitos_fw-la qui_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la iusta_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tiâ—_n more_fw-it deo_fw-la seruiant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la altum_fw-la sapiat_fw-la sed_fw-la timeant_fw-la quoth_v significat_fw-la non_fw-la superbiant_fw-la sed_fw-la humiâ—es_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n exultent_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la tremoâ—e_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quando_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriâ—tur_fw-la ne_o perceant_a de_fw-fr via_fw-la iusta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la iam_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coeperâ—t_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—oc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la assignant_fw-la quòâ—_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o apostolê°_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ostendens_fw-la quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la ait_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v admonish_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o rejoice_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o tremble_v not_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v we_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o walk_v while_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o add_v the_o like_a word_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o show_v why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o fear_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o doubt_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o presumption_n and_o pride_n and_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o import_v humility_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n distrust_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o forgo_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a construction_n to_o force_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sit_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o be_v his_o own_o reproof_n for_o if_o we_o must_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v fear_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o we_o can_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o last_o of_o all_o he_o quarrel_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o very_a faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n claim_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o be_v it_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v marry_o st._n paul_n declare_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o his_o base_a and_o undivine_a conceit_n of_o christian_a say_v i_o have_v exagitated_a 18._o exagitated_a of_o justification_n
himself_o notable_a in_o his_o art_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o that_o vow_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o bid_v he_o thereof_o to_o see_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n as_o if_o look_v there_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o for_o their_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n who_o must_v yield_v to_o enlarge_v their_o throat_n to_o swallow_v all_o their_o master_n googeon_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o will_v never_o nay_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v the_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o they_o find_v he_o a_o liar_n what_o care_v he_o for_o that_o he_o that_o look_v into_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o what_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o may_v give_v he_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n like_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o carry_v any_o semblance_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n thing_n num._n 6._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o forbear_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o grape_n to_o suffer_v no_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o to_o let_v the_o lock_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v to_o come_v at_o no_o dead_a body_n not_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n his_o brother_n or_o sister_n and_o by_o these_o ceremony_n to_o separate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o give_v away_o all_o his_o good_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n of_o forbear_v marriage_n or_o the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o live_v under_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n rule_n or_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v now_o who_o can_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o trust_v m._n bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o report_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o vow_v of_o a_o nazarite_n which_o saint_n luke_n record_v it_o be_v but_o a_o yield_a for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v 21_o become_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 20._o 21_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o profess_v otherwhere_o for_o although_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o to_o be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v yield_v for_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o long_o and_o by_o so_o great_a authority_n even_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o sudden_a relinquish_a thereof_o may_v be_v no_o scandal_n or_o offence_n unto_o they_o st._n austin_n say_v notable_o hereof_o that_o proijcienda_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 19_o cum_fw-la venisset_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la priùs_fw-la illis_fw-la obseruationibus_fw-la praenunciata_fw-la post_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n domini_fw-la revelata_fw-la est_fw-la amiserant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vitam_fw-la officij_fw-la svi_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la defuncta_fw-la corpora_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la officijs_fw-la deducendae_fw-la â—â—ant_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la ad_fw-la sepuituram_fw-la nec_fw-la simulatè_fw-la sed_fw-la religiosâ—_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la deserenda_fw-la continuò_fw-la vel_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la obtrectationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la canum_fw-la morsibus_fw-la proijcienda_fw-la when_o the_o faith_n foreshowed_n by_o those_o ceremony_n be_v after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n reveil_v they_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o office_n or_o use_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o friend_n they_o be_v by_o the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o friend_n religious_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o burial_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_o forsake_v or_o cast_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o bite_n or_o gnawing_n of_o dog_n but_o though_o desererentur_fw-la though_o ibid._n hillo_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la gratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la revelata_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la crat_fw-mi pernicious_a progressu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la erat_fw-la nisi_fw-la obseruationes_fw-la illae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christ_n aniâ—_n desererentur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a as_o he_o there_o say_v again_o that_o these_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v for_o a_o while_n observe_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v pernicious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o christian_n yea_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v impious_a to_o retain_v they_o and_o have_v not_o m._n bishop_n then_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o vow_n make_v good_a choice_n of_o a_o example_n which_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o impious_a to_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o sop_n they_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o from_o vow_n he_o â—larteth_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v for_o it_o he_o teach_v say_v he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v 13._o have_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 13._o build_v upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n shall_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o through_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a marry_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o many_o while_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o work_n be_v purge_v do_v lie_v in_o fire_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o every_o good_a soul_n will_v pray_v for_o the_o release_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o some_o doctor_n do_v think_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o gather_v thereof_o but_o otherwise_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o st._n paul_n himself_o that_o that_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o st._n paul_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o m._n bishop_n have_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o some_o have_v gather_v of_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o what_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v deliver_v and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o theodoret_n witness_v as_o i_o have_v say_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v but_o he_o deal_v here_o after_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a and_o dark_a speech_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o may_v construe_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o construction_n to_o prove_v their_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n by_o they_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v against_o they_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o give_v instruction_n of_o our_o carriage_n towards_o the_o dead_a where_o of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o teach_v nothing_o 13._o nothing_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v not_o brothers_z have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o then_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o with_o jesus_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o omit_v to_o give_v charge_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v religion_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o nay_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 13._o jesus_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o at_o rest_n than_o they_o be_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o restless_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o need_v none_o of_o our_o prayer_n for_o release_v albeit_o if_o we_o grant_v m._n bishop_n his_o purgatory_n yet_o
what_o be_v he_o the_o near_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o purgatory_n be_v mark_fw-mi be_v rhem._n testam_fw-la annoâ—_n mat._n 5._o 26._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o prison_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o come_n forth_o until_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v why_o do_v we_o vain_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v pay_v all_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o release_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a hear_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o all_o their_o office_n and_o obsequy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o what_o a_o large_a collop_n shall_v be_v cut_v from_o they_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o themselves_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o purgatory_n be_v the_o prison_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n till_o thou_o not_o till_o another_o for_o thou_o but_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o alone_o grant_v they_o purgatory_n and_o they_o will_v shift_v they_o will_v make_v their_o advantage_n good_a enough_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o draw_v it_o in_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n in_o a_o approve_a work_n of_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o shrewd_a block_n in_o m._n bishop_n way_n who_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveil_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v hereupon_o huiusmodi_fw-la hereupon_o origen_n count_v celâ—_n lib._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la docore_fw-la potest_fw-la corporalitèr_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la malos_fw-la superstrucre_fw-la lignum_fw-la foenâ—â—_n stipulam_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la materialem_fw-la ignem_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o sensibilem_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la evidentèr_fw-la figurata_fw-la est_fw-la locutio_fw-la dum_fw-la mali_fw-la hominis_fw-la opera_fw-la significantur_fw-la lignorum_fw-la foeni_fw-la stipularunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la succurrat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ignis_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la contumat_fw-la â—igna_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v corporal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v a_o material_a and_o sensible_a fire_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o and_o apparent_o a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o consume_v these_o thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o common_a sense_n very_o unprobable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o foundation_n building_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n shall_v all_o be_v construe_v as_o figurative_o speak_v and_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n only_o shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o of_o a_o material_a purgatory_n fire_n special_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o force_v it_o to_o another_o understanding_n by_o say_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o as_o to_o say_v not_o by_o fire_n indeed_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o fire_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o a_o temporary_a purge_a fire_n as_o austin_n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n who_o m._n bishop_n cit_v for_o as_o for_o hierome_n he_o wrong_v he_o who_o only_o mention_v ignis_fw-la mention_v hieron_n adu_fw-la lovin_v lib._n 2._o ipse_fw-la saluabitur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la probatione_fw-la ignis_fw-la trial_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o expound_v what_o that_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n so_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v it_o of_o hell_n fire_n as_o namely_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n who_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v understand_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o not_o consume_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v ibid._n be_v oecumen_fw-la ex_fw-la phot._n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o seruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la puniatur_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la sic_fw-la chrysost_n &_o theophylact_v ibid._n that_o he_o abide_v and_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n for_o ever_o now_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o shrewd_o on_o m._n bishop_n part_n if_o where_o he_o look_v for_o purgatory_n he_o find_v hell_n but_o hereby_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v purgatory_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v much_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v the_o variableness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o writer_n in_o expound_v that_o place_n even_o of_o they_o who_o have_v expound_v and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n first_o saint_n austin_n though_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o yield_v to_o their_o conceit_n then_o grow_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o be_v content_a thereto_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o in_o question_n yet_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o with_o due_a meditation_n he_o ponder_v and_o waigh_v the_o same_o word_n he_o still_o make_v other_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o when_o dulcitius_n propound_v certain_a question_n to_o he_o he_o by_o occasion_n fall_v upon_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n he_o derive_v thither_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o two_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o now_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o time_n that_o salutem_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr 8._o quaest_n dulcit_fw-la q._n 1._o ex_fw-la lib_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 16._o si_fw-mi circa_fw-la divitias_fw-la svas_fw-la carnali_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la teneretur_fw-la affec_fw-la tu_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la carnale_a ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o eye_n habebat_fw-la affectum_fw-la quo_fw-la talibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la fine_fw-la dolore_fw-la career_n non_fw-la posset_n â—dificaret_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la lignum_fw-la foenum_fw-la sâ—â—pulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la affectu_fw-la dilecta_fw-la carnali_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la dolore_fw-la amittuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o corum_fw-la amissione_n passi_fw-la detrimentâ—_n per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la doloriâ—_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la by_o hay_n and_o wood_n and_o stubble_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o too_o much_o carnal_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a degree_n but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o then_o to_o forsake_v christ_n these_o he_o say_v be_v save_v for_o the_o foundation_n sake_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o so_o prefer_v before_o all_o but_o amissarum_fw-la but_o ibid._n ex_fw-la enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 68_o est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ignis_fw-la tentatio_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n isle_n ignis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la interim_n vita_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n salâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quia_fw-la urit_fw-la eum_fw-la rerum_fw-la dolour_n quas_fw-la dilexcrat_v amissarum_fw-la yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v too_o much_o love_v for_o fire_n he_o say_v be_v the_o temptation_n of_o tribulation_n and_o this_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o very_a like_o sort_n do_v he_o again_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v it_o perdet_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 26._o sic_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la illiciente_fw-la amore_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la urente_fw-la dolore_fw-la non_fw-la perdet_fw-la yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n because_o what_o he_o have_v not_o have_v without_o entice_a love_n he_o will_v not_o loose_v without_o vex_v grief_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o afterward_o do_v not_o like_o that_o exposition_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o upon_o
stubble_n and_o hay_n be_v thereby_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o thus_o cyril_n say_v as_o aquinas_n allege_v he_o sermon_n he_o cyril_n apud_fw-la tho._n aquin._n in_o luc._n 12._o ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n mos_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripture_n ignem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o divinos_fw-la sermon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n fire_n and_o chrysostome_n one_o where_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n here_o handle_v expound_v doctrinae_fw-la expound_v chrysost_n de_fw-fr penitent_a hom_n 8._o igne_fw-la examinemus_fw-la verbo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la fire_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o both_o make_v the_o application_n of_o that_o construction_n to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n yet_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v both_o justify_v the_o same_o construction_n to_o our_o use_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o well_o appear_v how_o little_o hold_v popish_a purgatory_n have_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o where_o be_v the_o goodman_n memory_n when_o he_o write_v this_o or_o remember_v the_o matter_n well_o enough_o be_v he_o so_o fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n he_o utter_v the_o apostle_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o 5._o heb._n 9_o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la further_o that_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v reserve_v precious_a relic_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o blossom_a a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o that_o angelical_a food_n manna_n which_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o if_o you_o join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o all_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o for_o our_o instruction_n may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o holy_a relic_n in_o golden_a shrine_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o 21._o heb._n 11._o for_o 21._o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v r._n abbot_n thou_o may_v not_o wonder_v gentle_a reader_n if_o it_o grow_v wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o this_o fox_n who_o only_o cast_v dust_n in_o my_o eye_n to_o stop_v i_o from_o pursue_v he_o too_o fast_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v otherwise_o sudden_o gripe_v to_o death_n observe_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v here_o bring_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v whole_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o he_o be_v require_v the_o proof_n but_o bring_v argument_n so_o ridiculous_a so_o idle_a so_o impertinent_a as_o that_o even_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o image_n he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n where_o he_o put_v in_o the_o image_n as_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o the_o reader_n not_o look_v the_o place_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v name_v image_n but_o see_v further_o how_o he_o stuff_v this_o scarecrow_n with_o his_o litteâ—_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o strowt_a tale_n shall_v certain_o import_v some_o special_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o bevis_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o strike_v never_o a_o stroke_n 5._o stroke_n heb._n 9_o 5._o over_o the_o ark_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n marry_o say_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v it_o so_o and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n you_o may_v indeed_o m._n bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o spider_n do_v which_o gather_v poison_n of_o sweet_a flower_n it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o undue_o cit_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o figure_n but_o do_v the_o cherubin_n prefigure_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o they_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o undertake_v if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o a_o foolish_a conclusion_n have_v he_o make_v that_o because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n figure_v something_o for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n 11._o church_n heb._n 9_o 11._o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o prefigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n yield_v 89._o yield_v exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o the_o cherubin_n as_o 8._o as_o of_o image_n sect_n 8._o m._n bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v betoken_v the_o angel_n press_v and_o ready_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n what_o shall_v now_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v but_o that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o his_o angel_n still_o assist_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v commandment_n for_o our_o behoof_n be_v 24._o be_v heb._n 1._o 24._o minister_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o must_v we_o now_o let_v this_o truth_n go_v that_o minister_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v give_v m._n bishop_n room_n for_o his_o blind_a idol_n but_o see_v withal_o how_o handsome_o this_o matter_n be_v peece_v together_o the_o cherubin_n do_v represent_v the_o angel_n what_o the_o shape_n or_o fashion_n of_o those_o cherubin_n be_v neither_o m._n bishop_n can_v tell_v nor_o any_o man_n else_o as_o i_o have_v 8._o have_v of_o image_n sect_n 8._o before_o show_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o he_o confess_v where_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o whither_o no_o man_n come_v but_o 7._o but_o heb._n 9_o 7._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o every_o yearâ—_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o very_o fit_o and_o substantial_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o these_o cherubin_n for_o their_o image_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o worship_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a accustom_v to_o their_o idol_n do_v he_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v thereby_o warrant_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n hereby_o and_o will_v he_o yet_o go_v forward_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o a_o express_a and_o brief_a answer_n to_o he_o i_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o fit_o then_o that_o which_o tertullian_n of_o old_a answer_v to_o they_o
mandaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v for_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o just_a of_o old_a be_v with_o all_o officious_a piety_n regard_v their_o exequy_n celebrate_v and_o their_o burial_n provide_v for_o and_o they_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v give_v charge_n to_o their_o child_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o or_o else_o for_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v otherwhere_o he_o allege_v example_n that_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v commend_v to_o have_v please_v god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o religious_a woman_n which_o pour_v the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o of_o purpose_n for_o his_o burial_n that_o they_o be_v laudable_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v care_n to_o have_v it_o diligent_o and_o honourable_o bury_v and_o thus_o origen_n profess_v receptâ—culum_fw-la profess_v origen_n count_v cell_n lib._n 8._o solas_n rationales_fw-la animas_fw-la honorare_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o earli_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la solenni_fw-la honore_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la dignamur_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la rationalis_fw-la animae_fw-la domicilium_fw-la non_fw-la temerè_fw-la proijci_fw-la sicut_fw-la brutorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la anima_fw-la benè_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctè_fw-la instrumento_fw-la suâ—_n in_fw-la certaâ—inibus_fw-la usae_fw-la receptâ—culum_fw-la to_o honour_v only_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n show_v what_o this_o honour_n be_v their_o instrument_n that_o be_v their_o body_n we_o vouchsafe_v the_o solemn_a honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n then_o careless_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o like_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n special_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v in_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o combat_n well_o and_o holy_o use_v the_o body_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o be_v it_o a_o barbarous_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o carry_v one_o piece_n this_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o skull_n to_o one_o place_n the_o toe_n or_o finger_n to_o another_o one_o tooth_n hither_o and_o another_o thither_o as_o among_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o how_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o his_o time_n affirm_v that_o remanebit_fw-la that_o gregor_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 30._o in_o romans_n &_o totius_fw-la occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la si_fw-la sactorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la tagere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fortassè_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la quod_fw-la sl_z praesumpserit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la bâ—c_fw-la temeritas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nullo_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la remanebit_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o whole_a western_a part_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o intolerable_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v say_v he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o rashness_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n remain_v unpunished_a and_o have_v show_v diverse_a example_n of_o they_o who_o adventure_v too_o near_o to_o the_o stirâ—ing_n or_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v thereupon_o great_o fright_v or_o by_o death_n miscarry_v he_o conclude_v inspicere_fw-la conclude_v ibid._n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la temerarius_fw-la possit_fw-la existere_fw-la ut_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la sciens_fw-la â—orum_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la tangere_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la praesumat_fw-la inspicere_fw-la who_o then_o know_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o such_o but_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v the_o world_n now_o change_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o such_o bury_a relic_n but_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n touch_v they_o kiss_v they_o carry_v they_o about_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o will_n m._n bishop_n still_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o passage_n he_o allege_v 21._o allege_v heb._n 11._o 21._o that_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o say_v give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n ought_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v but_o what_o a_o spiâ—e_n have_v the_o apostle_n put_v he_o to_o thus_o to_o seek_v for_o image_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n what_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o name_v so_o much_o as_o one_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o a_o image_n have_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o marry_o m._n bâ—shop_n be_v able_a by_o a_o romish_a art_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n by_o fetch_v a_o image_n out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o garnets_n image_n in_o the_o straw_n and_o he_o think_v the_o top_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n or_o staff_n to_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o a_o image_n but_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o about_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o translation_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o greek_a text_n not_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n but_o â—_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o worship_v god_n lean_v upon_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n this_o thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a reason_n hereof_o cius_fw-la hereof_o tho._n aquin._n in_o heb._n 11._o sect_n 5._o super_fw-la fastigium_fw-la ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la portabat_fw-la virgam_fw-la vel_fw-la recepit_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la joseph_n donec_fw-la iâ—rasset_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la redderet_fw-la ei_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virgam_fw-la nec_fw-la joseph_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la malè_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la innixus_fw-la ad_fw-la cacumen_fw-la vel_fw-la super_fw-la fastigium_fw-la virgae_fw-la cius_fw-la jacob_n be_v a_o old_a man_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o carry_v a_o rod_n or_o staff_n or_o else_o he_o take_v the_o sceptre_n of_o joseph_n until_o joseph_n have_v swear_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v bury_v his_o father_n in_o canaan_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o before_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o rod_n nor_o joseph_n as_o some_o have_v think_v amiss_o but_o god_n himself_o lean_v at_o the_o top_n or_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o need_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dash_v m._n bishop_n out_o of_o comfort_n and_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o succour_n for_o his_o image_n in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o see_v this_o place_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n the_o sixteenth_o section_n w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o no_o less_o perspicuity_n we_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o he_o do_v hearty_o crave_v the_o 30._o rom._n 15._o ver_fw-la 30._o roman_n to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o corinthian_n prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o from_o great_a danger_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o if_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o poor_a wretch_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o office_n of_o
the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v 8._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o your_o obedience_n 19_o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o r._n abbot_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n sâ—ith_o m._n bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v here_o write_v but_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o wise_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v whither_o more_o to_o pity_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o detest_v his_o wilfulness_n see_v with_o what_o a_o grave_a preface_n he_o enter_v to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a proof_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a st._n austin_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n this_o phrase_n of_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n allege_v by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o 1._o thus_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o popular_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v dive_v very_o deep_a to_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o dive_v so_o deep_a will_v certain_o be_v drown_v and_o never_o find_v that_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sooth_n m._n bishop_n do_v st._n austin_n in_o your_o opinion_n find_v in_o those_o word_n all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n nay_o do_v he_o find_v that_o at_o all_o to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o you_o proper_o refer_v you_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n or_o can_v he_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o find_v this_o yea_o that_o the_o impudence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rhemish_a master_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o mass_n thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o paulinus_n write_v to_o austin_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a st._n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o concludit_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 59_o illa_fw-la planè_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aliqua_fw-la singulorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—a_n liquidò_fw-la pervenire_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la quip_n hinc_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbandâ—_n non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la sive_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la miserecordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—ncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la they_o be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v some_o propriety_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v hereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o i_o make_v choice_n to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o almost_o the_o whole_a accustome_v to_o take_v those_o to_o be_v call_v precation_n obsecration_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n those_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v all_o which_o petition_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n intercession_n or_o postulation_n which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v for_o then_o the_o priest_n as_o advocate_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o most_o merciful_a power_n they_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n thanksgiving_a conclude_v all_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o do_v concern_v the_o mass_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n austin_n find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v say_v he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o but_o can_v any_o man_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o here_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v thereof_o the_o break_n of_o it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o the_o very_a true_a description_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o who_o see_v any_o thing_n here_o appertain_v to_o the_o mass_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o your_o trifle_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o to_o play_v the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n name_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o m._n bishop_n use_n for_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o same_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o vow_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o orationes_fw-la that_o ibid._n ea_fw-la propriè_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la facimus_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la etc._n etc._n voventur_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la deo_fw-la maximè_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_n praedicatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la nostrum_fw-la votum_fw-la maximum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la vovimus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la mansuros_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
repâ—aesentaret_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o celebratur_fw-la it_o gelas_n count_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n as_o gelasius_n term_v it_o eius_fw-la it_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n op._n imperf_n hom_n 11._o non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la not_o his_o very_a body_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o express_o teach_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n he_o pop_v without_o any_o division_n into_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n m._n bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o and_o how_o forsooth_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 8._o they_o rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o rom._n 16._o 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o great_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o romans_n the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 8._o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o challenge_v therâ—_n by_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o see_v m._n bishop_n do_v as_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v say_v something_o though_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o mark_v how_o thereupon_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o shame_n no_o marvel_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n o_o wisdom_n and_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o that_o church_n marry_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o just_o the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o utter_v a_o true_a speech_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o indeed_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n appertain_v not_o thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v etc._n write_v rom._n 16._o 3._o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o salutation_n to_o so_o many_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n ibid._n verse_n 1._o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v thereto_o to_o commend_v unto_o they_o saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o settle_v there_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n therefore_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v be_v settle_v he_o say_v for_o phoebe_n 2._o phoebe_n verse_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o your_o aid_n and_o will_v he_o not_o request_v they_o as_o much_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o place_n and_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o what_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o no_o prerogative_n thereby_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedict_n say_v that_o magistra_fw-la that_o extravag_n comm_n l._n r._n tit_n 3._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la mater_fw-la universorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n effecta_fw-la paul_n sext._n the_o clect_n c._n fundamento_fw-la lsti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la populus_fw-la electus_fw-la câ—uitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la &_o râ—gia_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la bâ—alt_n petri_n sedâ—_n caput_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o elect_a people_n a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a city_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a sâ—ate_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n then_o mean_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o glory_n m._n bishop_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o 2_o that_o chapt._n 1_o §._o 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o potent_a principality_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o sure_o m._n bishop_n dunghill_n reason_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n so_o to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v very_o unsufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o large_a epistle_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o fundamentis_fw-la so_o bellarm._n epist_n ad_fw-la blacwel_n archipresbyt_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la prâ—cipuis_fw-fr fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la chief_a a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o will_v now_o have_v it_o take_v to_o be_v w._n bishop_n §._o 7._o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n r._n abbot_n may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v thus_o dare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n a_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n confess_v with_o a_o
those_o decree_n be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o james_n so_o propound_v 20._o propound_v act_n 15._o 19_o 20._o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v execute_v afterward_o according_o 23._o according_o verse_n 23._o they_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o namely_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v one_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v never_o search_v whether_o you_o lie_v or_o not_o with_o as_o much_o discretion_n and_o fidelity_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o other_o place_n which_o follow_v paul_n charge_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n 20._o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o but_o who_o be_v those_o best_a author_n that_o so_o take_v it_o forsooth_o doctor_n allen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rhemish_a master_n for_o other_o he_o can_v name_v none_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v again_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n no_o m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o so_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o writing_n yea_o the_o apostle_n even_o there_o tell_v he_o as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v 15._o allege_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n as_o touch_v that_o depositum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v of_o paul_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v do_v appertain_v thereto_o the_o word_n then_o have_v a_o necessary_a construction_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v further_a reference_n also_o to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o must_v perforce_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o concern_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15._o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n he_o call_v tradition_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o epistle_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o scripture_n which_o all_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v by_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v they_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o otherwhere_o sure_o if_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a meaning_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o other_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n then_o vain_o be_v they_o allege_v as_o a_o necessary_a proof_n for_o receive_v of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n infer_v you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v not_o what_o he_o say_v because_o the_o place_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o otherwise_o be_v not_o write_v it_o prove_v not_o and_o that_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o insolency_n nor_o impudence_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v m._n bishop_n treachery_n to_o bring_v text_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o simple_a man_n when_o as_o they_o have_v plain_a and_o clear_a construction_n otherwise_o w._n bishop_n §._o 9_o i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a 13._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o &_o 13._o body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o priest_n be_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n do_v save_o other_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v accomplish_v those_o 16._o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 16._o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n 24._o *_o coloss_n 1._o v._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5_o v._n 32._o marriage_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n hoâ—_n si_fw-la adimant_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n adimant_n imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n r._n abbot_n mark_v here_o i_o pray_v
thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o wary_o m._n bishop_n speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v in_o most_o controversy_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n will_v hereby_o to_o have_v thou_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o his_o confirmation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o herein_o he_o take_v course_n present_o to_o give_v thou_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v 1._o tim._n â—_o 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n say_v he_o may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n well_o but_o ask_v he_o hereupon_o why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o m._n bishop_n repose_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o will_v he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wisdom_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v your_o book_n tell_v you_o so_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o appliable_a in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o exception_n have_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n privilege_v thereby_o from_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o infallible_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o and_o what_o he_o can_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o that_o 2._o that_o part._n 3._o confutation_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n answer_v to_o master_n perkâ—ns_n advertisement_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n not_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o note_v what_o the_o church_n always_o by_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v not_o what_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n it_o always_o be_v therefore_o this_o first_o confirmation_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o wound_v not_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o 11._o first_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o infer_v thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n urge_v he_o here_o a_o little_a further_o as_o touch_v this_o not_o sail_v in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o from_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n and_o council_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o saddle_n whereon_o the_o pope_n ride_v in_o his_o royalty_n say_v as_o a_o council_n of_o old_a upbraid_v he_o reginoburg_n he_o auent_n annal_n l._n 7._o in_o cvius_fw-la front_n nomen_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la synod_n reginoburg_n i_o be_o god_n and_o can_v err_v they_o rest_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v this_o text_n well_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o there_o express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o those_o end_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o like_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 10._o they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 8._o they_o jerem._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o go_v after_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o again_o 7_o again_o malach._n 2._o 7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 8._o again_o osâ—_n 9_o 8._o the_o watchman_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o many_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o often_o time_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n become_v 13._o become_v apoc._n 6._o 13._o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n void_a of_o true_a light_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o light_n to_o other_o have_v there_o not_o be_v infinite_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n of_o they_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v m._n bishop_n never_o read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n a_o epistle_n devise_v as_o send_v from_o hell_n viderunt_fw-la hell_n math._n paris_n in_o wil._n conq._n satanas_n &_o omne_fw-la contubernium_fw-la infernorum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la coetui_fw-la gratias_fw-la eâ—â—sit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deessent_fw-la tantum_fw-la numerum_fw-la subditarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la animarum_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incuria_fw-la paterentur_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la descendere_fw-la quantum_fw-la secula_fw-la nunquam_fw-la retroacta_fw-la viderunt_fw-la wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v send_v thanks_o to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a be_v there_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n no_o fail_n in_o faith_n when_o clemangis_n as_o espencaeus_fw-la witness_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v clemang_fw-la say_v claud_n espenc_n digress_v in_o 1._o tim._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legitur_fw-la nec_fw-la auditur_fw-la fidem_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o labefactari_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la proh_o dolour_n omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la locis_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la propinquare_fw-la videamê°_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la putas_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la clemang_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v needs_o must_v faith_n perish_v and_o decay_v as_o now_o a_o day_n alas_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o we_o see_v so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o thing_n videbantur_fw-la thing_n ibid._n ex_fw-la agobert_n antiphonarium_fw-la correximus_fw-la
amputatis_fw-la quae_fw-la superflua_fw-la levia_fw-la falsa_fw-la blasphema_fw-la ridicula_fw-la phantastica_fw-la videbantur_fw-la false_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a reserta_fw-la ridiculous_a pius_fw-la 5._o offic._n beat._n mar._n in_o princip_n huiusmodi_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la officia_fw-la vanis_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la reserta_fw-la erroneous_a superstitious_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conspurcatae_fw-la and_o liâ—dan_n apud_fw-la espenc_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la preces_fw-la secretae_fw-la mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la the_o prayer_n thereof_o be_v filthy_o corrupt_v or_o when_o habeant_fw-la when_o cor._n agripp_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 17._o hodie_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la musicae_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la â—â—â—am_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la missae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscoenae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la cantiunculae_fw-la interim_n in_fw-la organis_fw-la parâ—s_fw-la vice_n habeant_fw-la filthy_a song_n have_v equal_a place_n or_o course_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o what_o will_v not_o m._n bishop_n say_v as_o all_o his_o fellow_n do_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v go_v astray_o will_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o faith_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n now_o in_o question_n what_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o colosse_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n reserve_v may_v befall_v to_o they_o what_o say_v he_o for_o other_o church_n more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o they_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v some_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o hold_v he_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v that_o which_o among_o so_o many_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o place_n never_o any_o man_n see_v before_o he_o once_o again_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n as_o of_o old_a 7._o old_a ezech._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33._o 7._o he_o give_v watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o appoint_v the_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o careful_o they_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v many_o unto_o glory_n but_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n undo_v the_o people_n perish_v under_o they_o and_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o their_o destruction_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v often_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o thief_n and_o robber_n thrust_v themselves_o or_o creep_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o sometime_o can_v sometime_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o sometime_o teach_v error_n and_o lie_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n while_o they_o measure_v their_o teach_n by_o 11._o by_o tit._n 1._o 11._o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o 19_o by_o rom._n 16._o 18._o thil._n 3._o 19_o serve_v their_o belly_n in_o steed_n of_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v err_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v fail_v in_o faith_n only_o god_n amid_o all_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n provide_v for_o his_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o default_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n raise_v up_o other_o spirit_n and_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a purpose_n concern_v they_o so_o guide_v they_o not_o as_o that_o they_o never_o err_v in_o faith_n they_o err_v often_o greevous_o and_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o never_o err_v final_o as_o touch_v any_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v invisible_a as_o which_o have_v always_o visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o therein_o show_v his_o absurd_a looseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o argue_v because_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v any_o way_n that_o they_o be_v always_o visible_a what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whence_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o succession_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n thereof_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o thus_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o idle_a sophister_n and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sophister_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o conclusion_n there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o slâ—ew_n of_o foot_v for_o it_o otherwise_o of_o the_o visibility_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 6._o sufficient_o part._n 3._o answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n preface_n sect_n 17._o and_o confutat_fw-la of_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n advertisement_n sect_n 6._o otherwhere_o and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v here_o his_o next_o matter_n be_v a_o bare_a recital_n of_o a_o text_n without_o any_o collection_n make_v therefrom_o imagine_v in_o his_o blind_a understanding_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n of_o that_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o falsifi_v the_o apostle_n text_n and_o read_v priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n by_o say_v priest_n ho_o will_v extend_v the_o word_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o popish_a priesthood_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v a_o high_a priest_n appropriate_v his_o word_n to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n for_o even_o in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_a being_n indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o pope_n and_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o mean_a hedge-priest_n or_o curate_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o priesthood_n which_o admit_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o popish_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o father_n universal_o apply_v this_o text_n as_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plain_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o evangelicall_a priesthood_n intend_v herein_o ambrose_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o introducit_fw-la this_o ambros_n in_o heb._n 5._o ut_fw-la consueto_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la more_fw-it qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la altius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la eos_fw-la perdâ—ceret_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la infirmi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la modum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la introducit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o or_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o carnal_a high_a priest_n theodoret_n say_v muniens_fw-la say_v theodoret._n ibid._n docens_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la non_fw-la angelus_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifiâ—atus_fw-la regulas_fw-la volens_fw-la ostendere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la de_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la domini_fw-la viam_fw-la muniens_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o even_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n choose_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o man_n but_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v for_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o both_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n
gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o free_a cost_n though_o he_o omit_v therein_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n by_o special_a provision_n and_o ordinance_n have_v yield_v in_o that_o case_n yet_o the_o occasion_n weigh_v where_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o generality_n of_o duty_n god_n require_v and_o command_v who_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n so_o to_o be_v a_o commodity_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o our_o liberty_n so_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o use_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o our_o brethren_n or_o a_o wound_n to_o they_o who_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v m._n bishop_n therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n st._n paul_n will_v yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o they_o and_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v i_o hold_v he_o for_o allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o go_v that_o way_n that_o other_o roman_a hackneis_n have_v go_v before_o he_o next_o and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o he_o can_v bring_v colour_n for_o their_o whole_a five_o superadded_a sacrament_n yet_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n by_o allege_v somewhat_o for_o two_o of_o they_o but_o still_o have_v ill_a hap_n and_o come_v too_o short_a of_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o for_o marriage_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o common_o they_o do_v 32._o do_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n sacrament_n say_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a whereas_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o now_o be_v they_o shall_v rather_o say_v mystery_n or_o secret_a as_o we_o do_v albeit_o if_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n in_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o now_o they_o do_v and_o add_v 9_o add_v ephes_n 1._o 9_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n â—_o 9_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v from_o the_o age_n past_a 16_o past_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 20._o godliness_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o the_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o star_n 7._o star_n apoc._n 17._o 7._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o which_o their_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v marriage_n but_o the_o master_n of_o rheims_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o 32._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n ephes_n 5._o 32._o they_o do_v not_o gather_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n mystery_n in_o greek_a or_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a both_o which_o they_o say_v they_o know_v have_v a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v so_o how_o idle_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n only_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o very_a word_n for_o proof_n that_o matrimony_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o fellow_n also_o in_o draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a which_o he_o intend_v be_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v say_v hierome_n in_o his_o lesser_a commentary_n ecclesia_fw-la commentary_n hieron_n in_o ephes_n 5._o ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whole_o understand_v it_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v leo_n epist_n 22._o quicunque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la noverit_fw-la se_fw-la mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la indignum_fw-la nec_fw-la eius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la habere_fw-la consortium_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la praedicat_fw-la dicens_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exponeâ—s_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la significaretur_fw-la adiecit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o confess_v not_o in_o christ_n a_o humane_a body_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o expound_v what_o be_v signify_v hereby_o he_o add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o the_o latin_a father_n common_o do_v as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conceive_v marriage_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o secret_a here_o speak_v of_o altogether_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n speak_v st._n austin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 9_o illud_fw-la unum_fw-la quatum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la et_fw-la erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la nequis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentibus_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr adam_n &_o bua_n scriptura_fw-la geneseos_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la unde_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propterea_fw-la â—â—linquet_n homo_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v â—e_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n how_o great_a a_o mystery_n do_v it_o contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o greatness_n of_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v wife_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o great_a sacrament_n say_v he_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n marry_o when_o the_o scripture_n of_o genesis_n speak_v that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v to_o those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o m._n bishop_n popish_a construction_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o that_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n figure_v and_o resemble_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o only_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v ibid._n paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la dormit_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la eva_n moritur_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dormienti_fw-la adâ—_n fit_a eva_n the_o latere_fw-la mortuo_fw-la christo_fw-la lancea_fw-la percutitur_fw-la latus_fw-la ut_fw-la proâ—luant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la formetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adam_n sleep_v that_o eve_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v christ_n die_v while_o adam_n sleep_v eve_n be_v make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v issue_v forth_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v whereof_o leo_n also_o add_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v accepit_fw-la cite_v leo_fw-la ut_fw-la supr_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sponsi_fw-la â—arne_fw-mi prodijt_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la manante_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la accepit_fw-la the_o church_n come_v out_o
sensible_o apprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o 18._o that_o act_n 8._o 18._o he_o see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o be_v otherwise_o also_o plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v very_o absurd_o therefore_o do_v m._n bishop_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v yea_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o grace_n give_v whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o temporary_a gift_n but_o that_o invisible_a eternal_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o soul_n prepare_v and_o furnish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o he_o will_v prosecute_v all_o but_o be_v thou_o assure_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v make_v here_o as_o good_a choice_n of_o his_o proof_n as_o his_o wit_n will_v serve_v he_o and_o thou_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o may_v by_o these_o esteem_n what_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v impertinent_a idle_a detort_v wrest_v strain_a carry_v no_o show_n no_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v look_v into_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o pretend_v albeit_o thou_o be_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n the_o thing_n propound_v be_v that_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n teach_v so_o many_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o can_v be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v direct_o answer_v and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o their_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o from_o this_o he_o steal_v away_o and_o to_o daub_v up_o this_o breach_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o make_v a_o scamble_a shift_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o catch_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o trim_a jest_n of_o all_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v as_o touch_v st._n peter_n who_o they_o have_v make_v the_o founder_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o triple_a crown_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n no_o not_o a_o word_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o protestant_n what_o do_v m._n bishop_n say_v to_o this_o mark_v it_o well_o gentle_a reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v thou_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o for_o st._n peter_n say_v he_o i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o where_o i_o may_v very_o well_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o touch_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n silentium_fw-la donatist_n aug._n contlit_fw-la petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o videatis_fw-la quà m_fw-la invictè_fw-la positum_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nihil_fw-la tutius_fw-la invenire_fw-la potuit_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la silentium_fw-la mark_v how_o invincible_o this_o be_v set_v down_o against_o which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o way_n more_o safe_a then_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v they_o so_o near_o so_o entire_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v and_o yet_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o write_v nothing_o tend_v thereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o say_v look_v upon_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o succeed_v and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v there_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o st._n peter_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o he_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o st._n peter_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o what_o whole_o stand_v with_o the_o protestant_n religion_n will_n m._n bishop_n thus_o ridiculous_o babble_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v nothing_o that_o st._n peter_n say_v against_o they_o or_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o as_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o they_o m._n bishop_n you_o object_n to_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n shameless_a impudence_n but_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o shameless_a impudence_n do_v most_o just_o belong_v as_o for_o your_o fork_a argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o yourself_o see_v and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o one_o grain_n of_o it_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o deadly_a wound_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o have_v witting_o and_o wilful_o rebel_v against_o god_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o your_o conscience_n prick_v and_o vex_v you_o day_n and_o night_n which_o howsoever_o you_o for_o the_o present_a violent_o oppress_v yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v out_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v in_o time_n if_o you_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n by_o your_o conversion_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n god_n will_v certain_o glorify_v himself_o in_o your_o destruction_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 18._o line_n 24._o so_o read_v to_o p._n 19_o l._n 11._o for_o all_o r._n for_o all_o ibid._n l._n 33._o you_o r._n your_o p._n 27._o l._n 11._o accord_v r._n accord_v p._n 28._o l._n 2._o in_o mark_fw-mi scrip_n sit_v r._n scripsit_fw-la p._n 66._o l._n 19_o in_o mark_fw-mi part._n 1._o r._n chapt._n 1._o p._n 144._o l._n 2._o achan_n only_o r_o achan_n only_o p._n 179._o l._n 10._o in_o mark_fw-mi cedite_fw-la r._n incedite_fw-la p._n 214._o l._n 33._o these_o king_n to_o who_o have_v they_o r._n these_o king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v p._n 245._o l._n 34._o in_o mark_fw-mi creatum_fw-la quae_fw-la r._n creatum_fw-la secundum_fw-la piam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la p._n 291._o l._n 21._o they_o they_o r._n then_o they_o p._n 334._o l._n 19_o widome_n r._n widow_n p._n 363._o l._n 21._o a_o matter_n r._n matter_n
you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v because_o you_o see_v it_o sort_v absurd_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v well_o let_v we_o omit_v this_o because_o m._n bishop_n be_v willing_a so_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fiule_n fault_n in_o argue_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v very_o grave_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n whence_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v that_o he_o have_v four_o leg_n and_o therefore_o that_o m._n abbot_n must_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n head_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n now_o here_o a_o simple_a man_n who_o common_o admire_v that_o most_o which_o he_o understand_v least_o imagine_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v tell_v a_o worthy_a tale_n when_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o great_a sadness_n that_o a_o bird_n bolt_n have_v no_o brain_n undoubted_o he_o dream_v very_o strong_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o nose_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o face_n or_o because_o it_o be_v old_a must_v have_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n or_o must_v have_v long_a ear_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ass_n head_n if_o not_o who_o can_v take_v he_o for_o any_o other_o but_o a_o foure-legged_n creature_n that_o thus_o impertinent_o come_v in_o with_o a_o tale_n of_o four_o leg_n what_o property_n of_o a_o head_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o other_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n my_o word_n be_v these_o to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n unto_o it_o i_o name_v no_o property_n of_o a_o head_n at_o all_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n they_o must_v make_v all_o other_o church_n the_o member_n and_o body_n to_o this_o head_n let_v it_o be_v that_o property_n of_o a_o head_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o which_o i_o intend_v as_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o head_n according_o my_o argument_n shall_v proceed_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o learning_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o the_o member_n and_o body_n to_o this_o head_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o even_o the_o whole_a both_o head_n and_o body_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o can_v speak_v hereof_o more_o clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o who_o can_v answer_v more_o absurd_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v thus_o egregious_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v bewray_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o his_o trump_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o to_o flourish_v and_o face_n the_o matter_n he_o admirable_o vaunt_v and_o insult_v upon_o my_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v and_o tell_v i_o of_o be_v hiss_v oâ—t_o of_o the_o school_n and_o make_v myself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n and_o that_o my_o writing_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n then_o likely_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n you_o say_v well_o m._n bishop_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o stop_v your_o mustard-pot_n with_o some_o part_n thereof_o that_o your_o mustard_n may_v be_v keep_v quick_a and_o strong_a to_o clear_v your_o head_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o as_o dull_a as_o you_o have_v show_v it_o here_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o head_n have_v but_o a_o little_a wit_n as_o for_o your_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v because_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o piso_n disease_n potuit_fw-la disease_n hieron_n ad_fw-la ocean_n pisoniano_n vilio_fw-la cum_fw-la lâ—qui_fw-la nesciret_fw-la tacâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n a_o man_n may_v well_o think_v that_o your_o mouth_n be_v not_o easy_o stop_v who_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o will_v tell_v such_o a_o wise_a tale_n as_o you_o have_v here_o do_v chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n reproof_n pag._n 95._o §._o 1._o in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_v will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenâ—â—_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o saint_n augustine_n there_o speak_v breâ—â—ssimum_fw-la frustum_fw-la dâ—_n frusto_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a r._n abbot_n in_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o commit_v some_o little_a oversight_n by_o understanding_n that_o general_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o affirm_v that_o whole_o of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o proper_o and_o particular_o be_v call_v africa_n i_o observe_v the_o error_n myself_o long_o since_o and_o mean_v in_o another_o edition_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o three_o part_n but_o now_o since_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v first_o note_v by_o m._n bishop_n
do_v they_o do_v discover_v they_o though_o not_o so_o distinct_o they_o see_v they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 13._o be_v hebr._n 11._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o distinct_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o do_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o since_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v become_v distinct_a and_o plain_a to_o us._n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 44._o ea_fw-la side_n iustos_fw-la sanavit_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quae_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o â—emiâ—um_fw-la hominis_fw-la jesâ—_n christi_fw-la fides_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n crucis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n mortis_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o faith_n save_v the_o just_a of_o old_a that_o save_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 5._o that_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v know_v then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v as_o it_o be_v reveil_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o take_v this_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n circumstantias_fw-la word_n tho._n aquin._n in_o ephes_n cap._n 3._o lect_n 1._o â—â—et_fw-la mysteria_fw-la christi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o patriarchis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la it_o a_o clarè_v sicut_fw-la apostolis_n nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la generalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n manifestata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la singulares_fw-la &_o determinatas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la though_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n they_o be_v reveil_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o generality_n but_o tot_o he_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_v as_o touch_v particular_a and_o definite_a circumstance_n and_o hereby_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 17._o christ_n mat._n 13._o 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o etc._n for_o aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o omnes_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la iusti_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la cupicbant_fw-la videre_fw-la coplâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la revelante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernebant_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multi_fw-la iusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o promise_a saviour_n in_o who_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o joy_n be_v fix_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o 56._o not_o john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n say_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o he_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o so_o foresee_v his_o come_n as_o that_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o he_o three_o other_o text_n he_o quote_v not_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a for_o a_o need_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n two_o of_o those_o he_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n cite_v a_o sentence_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 45._o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o be_v outward_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o 17._o by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o contain_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o both_o by_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n speech_n appear_v and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n esa_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o 23._o of_o rom._n 8._o 23._o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n in_o which_o manner_n st._n austin_n general_o appli_v it_o spiritus_fw-la it_o august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o nunc_fw-la ei_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la iam_fw-la coepâ—mus_fw-la primitias_fw-la habentes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v like_o he_o by_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o of_o we_o both_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o 15._o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o *_o john_n 15._o 15._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n â—_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o but_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n conclude_v hereof_o will_v he_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n know_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o we_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o his_o father_n secret_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v therefore_o god_n make_v know_v all_o those_o secret_n to_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v 23._o be_v esa_fw-la 41._o 8._o james_n 2._o 23._o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o that_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 17._o he_o genes_n 18_o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o see_v abraham_n be_v call_v 12._o call_v rom._n 4_o 11._o 12._o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o step_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n reveil_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n st._n austin_n say_v again_o of_o all_o those_o father_n and_o of_o we_o sanâ—um_fw-la we_o aug._n count_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eadem_fw-la side_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la christiani_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o â—â—cantur_fw-la &_o in_o utrisque_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la sp._n sanâ—um_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o who_o beforetime_n not_o yet_o in_o name_n but_o indeed_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v call_v so_o and_o in_o both_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o two_o absurdity_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v in_o i_o for_o first_o if_o those_o old_a father_n be_v indeed_o christian_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o
the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o tergiversation_n do_v i_o use_v or_o how_o do_v i_o leap_v back_o from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o by_o affirm_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o affirm_v consequent_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n forsooth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o catholic_a be_v it_o so_o but_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v catholic_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_o nicate_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_v second_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o what_o absurdity_n do_v i_o commit_v in_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v so_o clear_o i_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o same_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o then_o spring_v up_o be_v only_o romish_a addition_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n except_v but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o i_o now_o answer_v he_o further_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n spiritual_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o donatum_fw-la for_o leo_n in_o natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la ser_fw-mi 3._o verbi_fw-la incaâ—natio_fw-la haec_fw-la contulit_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la magna_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la impletus_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la potens_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la significationibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la adepti_fw-la sine_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la credidere_fw-la promissum_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la suscepere_fw-la donatum_fw-la the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v leo_n yield_v the_o same_o that_o it_o do_v now_o be_v do_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o attamed_a no_o less_o who_o believe_v therein_o be_v promise_v than_o they_o do_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o give_v and_o perform_v and_o again_o fundâ—â—dum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ser_n 13._o sanguis_fw-la unius_fw-la iusâ—â—_n quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la pater_fw-la donavitqui_fw-la â—um_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la credimus_fw-la fusum_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la similitèr_fw-la credidere_fw-la fundâ—â—dum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o one_o just_a one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o the_o father_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v 11._o be_v col._n 2._o 11._o circumcise_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v with_o we_o so_o say_v of_o they_o also_o that_o they_o be_v â—_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o â—_o baptize_v because_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o gregory_n say_v that_o circumcisionis_fw-la that_o greg._n mor._n l_o 4._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la aqua_fw-la baptâ—matis_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la paruulis_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la majoribus_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ex_fw-la abrahae_fw-la steep_a prodierant_fw-la mysterium_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la what_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n avail_v with_o we_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d old_a father_n do_v either_o faith_n only_o for_o infant_n or_o for_o they_o of_o elâ—â—â—_n year_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o they_o that_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o sacrament_n whereto_o now_o answer_v our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o therein_o 4._o therein_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o sunt_fw-la we_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuâ—runt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la pariâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o sign_n be_v diverse_a faith_n st._n austin_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n aright_o manducaverunt_fw-la aright_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la posset_n cap._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la â—undem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spirituilem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la do_v understand_v christ_n therein_o and_o thereby_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v even_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o rock_n aright_o do_v therein_o also_o drink_v of_o christ_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v inundavit_fw-la be_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp_v sore_o 108._o petra_n illa_fw-la typum_fw-la habuit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—uinâ—tatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ad_fw-la caraâ—m_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la siticntium_fw-la corda_fw-la populorum_fw-la perenni_fw-la riuâ—_n sangâ—â—nis_fw-la svi_fw-la inundavit_fw-la be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v austin_n again_o the_o same_o not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o water_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thirsty_a people_n by_o the_o ever-flowing_a river_n of_o his_o blood_n â—â—â—c_fw-la blood_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la poenit._fw-la cap._n 1._o eundem_fw-la â—rgò_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la pâ—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la sola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la esurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la sitienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la net_n iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la â—dem_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—â—c_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n to_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o one_o be_v only_o manna_n the_o other_o be_v only_o water_n the_o one_o food_n for_o the_o hungry_a the_o other_o drink_n for_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v for_o the_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v now_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o if_o by_o manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o not_o by_o outward_a sign_n yet_o as_o touch_v inward_a grace_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o he_o further_o ask_v can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o â—ade_n of_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v so_o because_o sundry_a heathen_a philosopher_n as_o 6._o as_o cyril_n count_n lulian_n lib._n 1._o exit_fw-la hermete_n orpâ—â—â—_n porphyrio_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la phil._n morn_n plessi_fw-it de_fw-la verit_fw-la christ_n relig_n cap._n 6._o cyril_n at_o large_a show_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o philosopher_n and_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o patriarch_n
that_o genes_n 14._o 18._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o as_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n say_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n protulerit_fw-la writer_n ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 7._o &_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la melchâ—zedec_n victori_fw-la abraham_n obuiam_fw-la processerit_fw-la &_o in_o resection_n they_o tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la pugnatorum_fw-la eius_fw-la panesâ—â—mumque_fw-la protulerit_fw-la for_o the_o refresh_n of_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o which_o meaning_n milites_fw-la meaning_n joseph_n anâ—iq_fw-la judaic._n l._n 1._o â—_o 11._o milites_fw-la josephus_n namely_o abrahami_n hospitalitèr_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—is_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la decsse_fw-la passus_fw-la do_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o offering_n as_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o wrangle_v to_o that_o intent_n yet_o ambrose_n so_o also_o appli_v it_o that_o vinii_n that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o occurrit_fw-la illi_fw-la melâ—lnsedec_n sacâ—rdos_n &_o â—btulit_fw-la ei_fw-la paâ—â—e_fw-la &_o vinii_n he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n thereby_o exclude_v all_o necessity_n of_o construction_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o if_o yet_o we_o shall_v perforce_o take_v it_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n we_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v thate_o sanguinem_fw-la thate_o cyprian_n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o domiâ—uâ—_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la patri_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedec_n obtulâ—rat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinii_n suâ—â—_n scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedec_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o melchisedecke_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o melchisedecke_v also_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o word_n import_v then_o can_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n as_o yet_o not_o have_v take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o must_v both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n thereof_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o both_o side_n hierome_n confirm_v when_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v repraesentaret_fw-la say_v hieron_n in_o mat._n 26._o assumit_v panem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verum_fw-la paschae_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la uâ—_n quomodo_fw-la in_o praefiguratione_fw-la eius_fw-la melchisedec_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdos_n panem_fw-la &_o vinii_n offerens_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la svi_fw-la corpâ—ris_fw-la &_o sanguiniâ—_n repraesentaret_fw-la christ_n take_v bread_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o prefigure_v of_o he_o offering_z bread_n and_o wine_n have_v do_v so_o he_o himself_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v therefore_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o as_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o continetur_fw-la that_o chrys_n op._n imperfec_fw-la hom_n 11_o haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sactificata_fw-la inquibus_fw-la non_fw-la â—st_fw-la verii_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v contain_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v stand_v which_o ambrose_n concern_v this_o offering_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o intellige_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quâ—_n accipis_fw-la anteriâ—ra_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la moysi_n sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o our_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o again_o where_o god_n by_o malachy_n say_v 11._o say_v mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o pure_a offering_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o that_o in_o those_o word_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o read_v here_o of_o incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o this_o room_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o build_n of_o so_o large_a a_o house_n their_o mass_n can_v stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o ground_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o same_o tertullian_n one_o where_o general_o of_o offerâ—tur_fw-la of_o tertul._n adu_fw-la ludaeos_fw-la desacrisicijs_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la addit_fw-la dicens_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la munda_fw-la offerâ—tur_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n another_o where_o of_o pura_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la cont_n marc._n l._n 4._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la sincere_a prayer_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a censcience_n hierome_n of_o puritatis_fw-la of_o hieron_n in_o zacha._n c_o 8._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la in_o victimis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sanctuate_v euangelica_fw-la puritatis_fw-la the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o evangelicall_a purity_n eusebius_n of_o actiones_fw-la of_o euseb_n de_fw-mi demonstrat_fw-la euang_n lib._n 1._o c_o 6._o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la appellaturpurum_fw-la facimus_fw-la per_fw-la puras_fw-la actiones_fw-la pure_a and_o godly_a do_n austin_n of_o laudis_fw-la of_o aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 86._o viwm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la immola_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_a theodoret_n of_o adhibebunt_fw-la of_o theodoret._n in_o mal._n c._n 1._o debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la praestabunt_fw-la &_o accomodatum_fw-la cultum_fw-la adhibebunt_fw-la the_o due_a honour_n and_o convenient_a worship_n of_o god_n exemplify_a the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n john_n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o let_v man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v and_o hierome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o psalm_n psal_n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o wise_a man_n believe_v and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o confutation_n whereby_o answer_v to_o m._n perkins_n advertisement_n sect_n 56._o see_v the_o confutation_n elsewhere_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v vain_a so_o have_v i_o also_o 21._o also_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o former_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n give_v no_o manner_n warrant_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o claim_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o reason_n teach_v such_o a_o supremacy_n to_o be_v the_o manifest_a and_o certain_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o as_o for_o their_o according_a with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o slender_a proof_n for_o the_o find_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o ceremony_n from_o the_o pagan_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n their_o emulation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n we_o just_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a because_o they_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n say_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o